《Rejected Little Secret by Lisj》
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Its odd, but I am surprisingly calm instead of crying.
A part of me inexplicably anticipates this, though I cant say why. Nadia has always been drawn to beautiful things, and Zeke is no exception. The fact that Nadia already has a family and everything she wants seems slightly unfair. Zeke is the only thing I can call mine, and now she has toe and snatch him away, leaving me with nothing.
I mean, it hurts like a bitch, but I have a feeling it will happen. Its partly because of Sammy. She takes care of me, but were not actually family. We have no other choice but to live together in the same cabin, as we are both unwanted and have nowhere else to go.
Although Sammy has a mate, theres a significant age gap between them, and when she presented, he is already married. My mate is not yet an Alpha, and with both my parents gone, I have no other ce to call home.
As I trudge back to Sammys, my head feels like its packed with cotton, making it hard to think clearly. For three hours, I stand in the forest taking in the sights and sounds around me. I watch as Nadia leaves his ce, taking note of her clothing and appearance as she walks away.
I dont wait for Zeke to give me my key: I just go home.
I take a deep breath and brace myself for the inevitable, the pain in my chest making it hard to focus.
Sammys going to bitch at me, my mates f*cking someone else. This isnt how I think my life would be.
Wait, scratch that. There is a sense of inevitability about the way my life turns out.
My home is a cabin in a distant location, where I live with another outcast, far from the rest of the pack.
I am Zekes mate, yet most pack members remain unaware of our bond. He tells me its because he doesnt want to give the impression that hes not focused on his responsibilities, but is that the whole story? Every time he avoids introducing me to his friends, he assures me its not because hes ashamed of me.
Now, Im starting to think hes full of it.
I see the cabin, and thankfully the door is already open, so no need for keys. So heres the problem, Sammy is leaning on the doorframe, giving me the stink eye. Shes rocking a tight ponytail and towering over me by a few feet. Her face is all sharp angles, and her eyes are a striking crimson red.
Sammys nose scrunches up as I get closer, and she gives me a dirty look.
You stink like that Lenc kid.
His name is Zeke.
Sammy looks me up and down and rolls her eyes.
Seriously, Maya, why do you keep doing this? With a pained expression, Sammy grips the bridge of her nose and juts her thumb out, pointing. Pop the pill from the table.
I scowl and breeze past her, heading straight for the table. I cant stand looking at that ugly pill. Its a little white pill, round and t on both sides. Ive been trying to convince Sammy that I dont need it, but she wont budge.
talked
Theres no chance of me getting pregnant. I keep repeating myself, even though its pointless since weve about this a million times in the few years. I dont bother with the water; I just swallow the pill. I already said, I only get knocked up when I have his mark.
Sammy ms the front door shut so hard that the windows shake.
apter 2
He tell you that? Hes full of shit.
I dont waste my time replying to Sammy. My body feels like its on fire, and tears are streaming down my face. Normally, I dont cry when Sammy and I fight, but this time, my emotions get the best of me. I p my hand over my mouth to hide the sob thatsing up.
Of course, Sammy notices, shes always so perceptive. It annoys me.
She pulls me by the arm and turns me around to face her. And I totally do, tears streaming down my face while I give her the stink eye. What did that little f*cker do, Maya?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.
I force augh out of my mouth, feeling the hot tears spill down my checks as I try topose myself. I can let Sammy know what Zeke and Nadia did, but she wont have any power to rectify the situation. In the Thornholde Pack, male wolves hold the highest rank. Those in the Alpha line, such as Zeke, have the authority to act without
consequence.
Thats just how it is, and no matter how badly I wish it were different, it wont be.
What do you want me to say?! I spit, feeling the heat rise in my chest as I pull away from her. I sneaked into their cabin again and we hook up. Hes saying I gotta go. So I came running here, right? And then I realized I forgot my keys. And when I finally get there, guess who I see? Him and her, I see them.
Im screaming my head off, and Sammys just shaking her head, pulling me close. It sucks when she hugs
s me because her huge boobs smash into my face, and I cant breathe. Also, her hugs make me cry like a baby, and I end up looking like a mess.
Alright, stop it. Youre being dumb. Maya, you need to stop crying over that guy and pick yourself up.
Zekes not some random guy! I let out another scream, my feet pounding against the ground like an angry child. Hes my mate. Hes mine. He belongs to me!
Alright, dont be angry with me. Im not the culprit here. Im not the cheater here. Without warning, Sammys face stiffens, and a pained groan escapes her lips as she res at the ceiling Ugh, you just reminded me of that bastard. Men werewolves are the worst, Moon Goddess. Can you please just make them all
away!
Now Im feeling like a fool. If theres anyone who truly grasps my situation, its Sammy. Whenever shes dragged to parties, she has to watch her partner making out with some otherdy and carrying their pups. She gets a basket of her mates clothes delivered to our cabin when shes in heat. And then she sniffs them and starts crying because its not enough.
Any suggestions on what I should do?
Sammy exhales and yfully ruffles my hair, causing a few strands to fall in my face.
Its your wolf that calls the shots, no matter what I tell you. Whats it after right now?
The memory of Zekes affectionate smile immediately floods my thoughts.
Zeke.
Well, that sucks, kid. Nothing I can do about it at this point.
Sammy doesnt say anything else to me after that.
Im still crying, and my heat is making me really freaking grouchy.
My body moves automatically as I groggily make my way to the bathroom. I turn on the shower, hoping the hot water will wash away any trace of his touch. The scent he leaves behind seems to cling to everything, refusing to let go. I cry until my eyes are sore, then I submerge myself in the warm bath. I lie on my bed, feeling the softness of the mattress.
beneath me, staring nkly at the ceiling, trying to clear my mind.
Next thing I know, Im climbing out my window.
I close my eyes, focus on my emotions, and get the transformation to start.
Ive been through this routine before, but this one feels unusual.
As my bones crack and shift, my senses heighten, and I feel an intense surge of power. My skin prickles as my limbs grow longer, and my body is consumed by a raging wildfire of brown fur. I enjoy the sensation, feeling the transformation release me from the restraints of my human frame.
I stand tall on four legs, and my sense of smell is heightened, allowing me to pick up scents from miles away. The cool air of the forest carries scents of pine, earth, and the faint aroma of prey in the distance. I need to run through the wilderness, to feel the freedom of uncharted territory, to let the untamed side of me break free.
The underbrush whips past me as I sprint deeper into the woods, my paws pounding against the forest floor.
I wonder how much more I havent discovered.
For how long have they been cheating on me, days, weeks, months or years?
Keep your focus, Maya. Dont let them get the best of you.
A branch snaps and breaks the silence.
My ears perk up, and I pivot around, ready for anything that might being. A primal instinct takes over me, and I find myself growling and snarling to protect myself. My eyes dart around, taking in every detail of the surroundings. listening for any sound out of ce.
A figure emerges from the shadow of a nearby tree, their footsteps crunching on the fallen leaves.
I can feel my muscles tensing as I growl louder, my feral instincts telling me that danger is near. In the moonlight, I can see the sweat glistening on his skin as he emerges, tall and muscr, from the shadows. His tousled ck hair and rugged appearance give him the appearance of a man who has lived in the wilderness for years.
I cant help but notice the way his smirk curls up on one side, revealing a deep dimple.
Its about time you noticed me. Shift
0
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
I know exactly who he is.
How could I not? Hes the topic of conversation among every woman in our pack. Hes Axton Hunt. His deep growl and piercing gaze make it clear that hes a werewolf not to be trifled with. His presence is like a heady cocktail of danger and allure, impossible to resist.
My body acts on its own ord, obeying hismand, despite my attempts to resist the transformation. As I shift from my wolf form back to my human self, my limbs twitch and my bones rearrange themselves. Thebination of my nudity and simmering anger leaves me feeling exposed and vtile.
Axtons eyes lock onto mine, and I can feel the heat rising in my cheeks as he chuckles at my growling.
Take it easy, Chestnut. When he speaks, his voice is low and husky. I didnt freak you out, did I?
Chestnut?
It takes me a moment to understand Axtons gesture, but then I realize hes pointing out the difference between his hair and my own brown locks. I re at him with a mixture of shame and fury as I tightly wrap my arms around. myself for protection. My irritation boils over, and my voice snaps with sharpness.
What do you want?
From the pocket of his tattered shorts, Axton produces a bundle of cloth, tightly wrapped and stained with dirt. He tosses it to me with a mischievous grin, and I catch it with a loud huff of breath. As I unravel the bundle, I feel the rough texture of the thin cloth dress that is functional yet unattractive, which irks me.
As I slip into the dress, I cant help but feel exposed and vulnerable, my skin prickling with goosebumps.
This is entertaining you, isnt it?
His chuckle grates on my nerves as his smirk remains firmly in ce.
A bit, I guess. He tries to hide his amusement with a snicker as he confesses, peering through his covered eyes. 1 mean, its not like I can let a fellow wolf run around naked, right? We do have some standards, you know
Inside me, frustration and resentment boil like a cauldron, simmering with anger. With Zekes betrayal and the emotional turmoil it caused, I already have enough to deal with. This Alpha wolf is thest thing I need to deal with, adding to theplications of my life.
My instincts are telling me to stand up for myself and demand an exnation for his actions. Finally, I muster up the Courage to take a deep breath and ask.
You stalking me or something?
His expression shifts from yful arrogance to a more serious one as he cocks his head. As if a veil is being lifted, he reveals the truth, his face taking on a solemn expression.
Im on border patrol duty, My pack wants the cabin by the river, so Alpha Gavvyn asked me to do this job.
That almost makes me smile, for some inexplicable reason. Its umon for an Alpha to prioritize his packs wishes over his own and follow another Alphasmand. Although I want topliment him, Im too distracted by the shiver that runs down my spine from his words.
You on border patrol? Why? Are we about to have a war?
His eyes lose their sharpness as Axton lets out a deep sigh and shoves his hands into his pockets. His nostrils re as he sniffs the air, and his eyes grow darker in response. As I watch him curiously, I notice his jaw tighten in frustration.
1/3
Chapter 3
Take it easy, Chestnut. Its just a safety measure. A precaution.
In my mind, I y out all the worstCcase scenarios, each one worse than thest.
Precaution for what?
Axton takes his time to answer, his nose twitching as he sniffs the air. His eyes grow darker, and I can feel his gaze lingering on me, almost as though hes trying to capture my scent.
The six packs have grownrger in recent years, and with the Alpha Ascension celebration tomorrow, precautions are being taken to ensure the safety of all guests.
Although his exnation provides some relief, the anxiety persists in the back of my mind.
Everything should be smooth sailing, yeah?
Axtons silence stretches on longer than usual this time.
He keeps his distance, but this time I sense a tension in the air, as if hes trying to suppress the urge to look at me. He stands there, his chest heaving as a redness slowly spreads from his chest to the tip of his ears. His ws retract and appear every few seconds from his fingers, catching the light and glinting menacingly.
Are you okay?
With tentative steps, I move forward and ask. Im met with a growl and a re, which makes me realize that Ive made a mistake. Without moving a muscle, Ie to a sudden stop and offer my neck in submission. Axton takes a deep breath, his nostrils ring as he shuts his ey
and pinches the bridge of his nose.
I need you to drag your ass back home, Chestnut.
The moment I realize whats happening, my arms drop to my sides. My fear of him from earlier has transformed into pure rage. My allegiance lies with my own Alpha, so I wont be taking orders from him. Not when his words are jumbled and make no sense. This is my home, my pack.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
I dont listen to outsiders who try to tell me what to do.
my
throat,
The moment Axton opens his eyes, they turn jetCck, making me wonder whats happening to him. I cant tell if hes trying to intimidate me or if hes genuinely attempting to shift into a fighting stance. My mind races to understand him when he sprints towards me, stopping abruptly mere millimeters from my body. My breath catches in and I standpletely still as his gaze bores into me. Compared to Sammy and Zeke, he stands tall and towering
I need you to go home because you reck.
Excuse me?!
My cheeks burn with embarrassment, and I quickly move my hand to p him on the chest. Just as Im about to reach him, he grabs my wrist and holds it tightly. I brace myself for the pain of my arm being ripped out, but instead he does something unexpected.
Axton rumbles low and deep, and I can feel the vibrations in my chest, but its not scary; itsforting, like a purr. He takes my hand, and I watch as he lifts it to his nose, inhaling my palm deeply, his eyes closing in pleasure.
I stand there, shocked, my mouth hanging wide open.
Go on home for me, will ya?
My palm tingles as Axton murmurs against it, sending a shiver through me. A sudden wave of heat washes over me, making me feel like Im in an oven. I feel a sudden wetness between my legs, and my thighs press together.
I know whats going on. Im in heat. But its not due yet, its supposed toe in three days.
*Thank you for blna je ez
Chapter 3
My gaze fixates on Axtons lips, which look incredibly luscious, and I subconsciously moisten my own. As soon as he opens his eyes, I feel his hungry gaze on me, and I meet it with my own. His grip on my hand is tight, and I can feel the sharp edges of his canines as he traces them across my skin..
You cant be running around with a bunch of unmated werewolves around.
Im licking my lips again. Like you?
I catch him staring at my lips, his gaze intense and unwavering.
Especially me.
All of a sudden, my body refuses to budge.
The only thing on my mind is Zeke cheating on me. Im making a fool of myself, and hes enjoying the show. I wonder if Colt knows about Zekes affair, and if Alpha Gavvyn has been brought up to speed as well.
I cant believe hes been cheating on me.
Am I really the only one who doesnt know?
I find myself thinking, if hes cheating, then maybe I should too.
I tip my head to the side and feel more slickness seeping out of me.
I have no mate. Axtons chest rumbles with pleasure as he listens to my words. Make yourself useful and help me through my heat.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
As I speak, I notice Axtons eyes flicker down to my mouth, his attention captivated.
C
C
I noticed a distinct change in his eyes a deep intensity that hadnt been present before as he stared at me, causing them to ze over. The intense heat makes everything feel suffocating, my clothes sticking to my skin and adding to the lightheaded sensation Im experiencing. I unconsciously run my tongue over my lips, relishing the excitement that sweeps over me as I realize Axtons eyes tracking that subtle gesture.
Swallowing again, I feel that unsettling lightness in the pit of my stomach. In an instant, the primal instinct within me ignites, yearning for the exhration of a chase. Despite the recent betrayal of our True Mate, my wolf seemspletely oblivious, her attention solely on the intense Alpha eyeing us hungrily, like were their next meal.
We most likely are, but thats not something Imining about.
It feels as though my head is packed with cotton, making everything seem a bit blurry. Theres a tingling sensation that starts between my legs, a primal longing to bepletely stuffed and filled. I cant help but fidget, repeatedly slipping my free hand between my legs.
The realization hits me, and I let out a loud, pleading whine, hoping he wille to my rescue. Axtons eyes darken, signaling that his wolf has taken over. I couldnt help but giggle as a mischievous smirk spread across my face.
I find myself unable to look away, my eyes locked onto his mouth, his face, and every inch of him. Hes hot, really f*cking hot. Hes staring at me with eyes that suggest hes hungry enough to devour me.
I like that.
I want that.
I can feel his eyes studying every curve of my lips, unable to tear his gaze away. Theres a captivating intensity in his expression, as if a storm is brewing beneath the surface. As another whine builds up in my throat, Im relieved to see that Axton picks up on my silent plea. With intensity, he strides towards me, his hands pressing against my hips, propelling me against the rough texture of the tree bark.
The impact against the tree bark is harsher than I anticipated, causing me to let out a throaty groan. Our bodies are pressed tightly together, with little space to spare, intensifying the heat between us. As I stare up at him, I feel something hard pressing against my stomach
Axtons hand rises slowly, his thumb tracing a delicate path across my lower lip. Im notpletely absent, Im aware that Im descending into a state of insane heat.
Im pretty sure were gonna have sex in this forest and Im all for it. But I hate it too, and the conflicting emotions are causing turmoil in my mind, because deep down, all I truly desire is Zeke.
You sure about this, Chestnut?
Axton surprises me with a question, his mind still sharp despite my assumptions. Hes also surprised me by asking, usually when Im in heat, Zeke just orders me to present. Im unsure of my feelings towards it C when Im in the mood for sex, I want to focus on the pleasure rather than getting too technical.
We are standing so close that our breaths merge into one anothers.
Dont you wanna f*ck me?
With a dark chuckle, Axton lowers his hand, the touch of his fingers on my neck sending shivers down my spine as our foreheads meet. With his eyes closed, he nuzzles his nose against the side of my head, taking in the smell of me.
A pretty little werewolf in heat is begging for me to f*ck her, I let out a whine as Axton mutters and pulls away, creating an unexpected gap between us. However, any sense of separation quickly fades away as he leans in closer,
Chapter 4
tilting my jaw upwards, his intense gaze locked onto my lips. As a big Alpha, I admit my lower brain sometimes calls the shots. But I need a yes from you, Chestnut. I want to f*ck you, yeah. But do you want me to f*ck you?
Despite his constant questions bing increasingly annoying, the touch of his other free hand drumming along my spine elicits a breathy answer from me.
Goddess, yes
The wolf inside me revels in his newfound attention, deliriously basking in it.
Yeah? Axtons smirk grows wider as my irritation intensifies with each time he asks again. Want me to stuff you with my knot, Chestnut?
I find myself unable to look away as my eyelids slowly lower, my focus narrowing solely on his enticing lips.
Please. I whisper. Please, f*ck me.
As his hand pressed against my neck, I could feel the firm pressure on my skin, urging me to move closer to him. Yeah? Does that mean youll turn your back and present to me, then?
The moment he said it, I didnt need any further convincing
Slowly, I pull away from him, my heart pounding in my chest. It was then that I became aware of the flimsy dress clinging to my body. Frustration fills me as I attempt to quickly remove it, a sound of annoyance slipping out. Behind me, Axton chuckles, and then I feel theforting touch of his warm calloused hands as he helps me take them off.
I cant help but shiver as the cool breeze kisses my exposed flesh. As I hear him suck in a breath, my self- consciousness intensifies.
Is he displeased with what he sees?
Zeke does tell me, Im more enjoyable with no lights on.
Sorry. I whisper softly, my words barely audible, stealing a nce at him over my shoulder. If you dont want to see me, we could just go to a cave or something-
Axtons face contorted with unbridled rage as a deafening growl escaped from his mouth. His hands, firm and strong. tightly grip my hips as he pulls me closer, leaving me gasping for breath. I could feel the undeniable hardness of his erection pressing against my backside, even through his sweatpants.
I was taught to be respectful when speaking to women, but holy shit. Chestnut, shut the f*ck up, My jaw is seized by Axton, his eyes boring into mine, demanding my attention. As our eyes meet, I can see the mes of anger dancing in his gaze. You look f*cking gorgeous. I cant wait to see you hanging on my cock.
The sensation of new, wet slick slipping past my legs made me shiver.
I grind my back against him, and he lets out a deep, guttural groan, his eyelids fluttering shut. I feel his nose pressing against my hair once more, as he takes in my scent with a deep inhale, I feel the low rumble emanating from his throat, and the vibrations reverberate against my back, creating an intense sensation.
Please, I whine again, Please, I cant anymore-
Before I can evenprehend whats happening, his lips press against mine, leaving me breathless. Its a harsh and aggressive experience, but I crave every bit of it. Our lips meet forcefully, his touch passionate as he holds me tightly against him. Ick the strength to utter the word please once more, as my breath and will have abandoned me.
A shudder runs through me, causing a tingling sensation that starts at my spine and extends to the tip of my tailbone. This is really happening, and the excitement is overwhelming. The taste of rebellion lingers on my lips as I savor the sensation of kissing someone who isnt my boyfriend.
Chapter 4
It feels like Im being pulled under, drowning once more, as his touch and taste consume me. It surprises me how much willpower it takes to separate myself from him. The desire to keep kissing him overwhelmed me, yet I longed for something greater, something bigger, something that would ignite my senses.
cing my hands on either side of my body, I spread my cheeks, exposing myself to him. I watch as Axtons hand moves towards his
cock. gently encircling it with his fingers and beginning to stroke through his shorts. Aching
with pleasure, my slick trickles down my legs, leaving a trail of sweet anticipation.
He groans, his intense, prating gaze raking over my body, lingering on my face, tracing down my back, and fixating on the center of my legs. He longs to have me, and I crave his longing for me. I arch my back even more, feeling the roughness of the tree bark against my chest, as I wiggle my hips.
It is at that exact moment when his wolf naturepletely engulfs him, and I can sense the shift in his energy. His eyes burn like embers as he advances, emitting a low growl, seizing me by the neck, and keeping me rooted in ce.
You want me to take you here? In response to his growls, I let out a yful whine, feeling an instant surge of happiness and surrendering to the exhration and anticipation that carried me away. Youre gonna take my knot in the middle of the forest like some f*cking whore?
Yes, yes, yes!
He applies more pressure to my neck, prompting me to get on all fours, and then takes his ce behind me. Resting on the base of my spine, his palm feels weighty andforting. My chest touches the ground as I try to clear my muddled mind, but thoughts of lust still overwhelm me. His grip on my waist is tight, his fingers pressing into my skin without mercy.
F*ck.
I hear Axtons groan, followed by the sound of clothes shifting as he moves. Then I feel his throbbing cock teasingly nudging at my wet opening. The slickness increases as I emit more of it, and I cant help but whimper as I squirm towards him.
I feel his hard cock sliding deep within me, sending waves of pleasure through my body. My elbows go numb. and startled gasp escapes my lips, sounding like a low moan. The pressure of his cock inside me forces my cheek to press against the ground, grounding me in the moment.
You feel me, Chestnut?
Yes, Casping, my eyes rolled to the back of my skull, F*ck yes.
-Wanna feel more of you, As his words reach my ears, a shiver runs through me, causing Axton to tighten his grip around me. Its gonna be a long night, Chestnut. You can take it, cant you?
The overwhelming sensation of ecstasy rendered me speechless, leaving me incapable of answering him. As heughs, I can feel the vibrations in his chest, and then I feel the sensation of his warm tongue gently grazing my exposed nape. I cant help but shiver again, as I realize that the spot where a mating mark should be is empty.
As far as the eye can see, trees surround us in every direction. Theres not a trace of human presence in sight. And yet, theres this strange tugging at my chest, craving for someone to witness our existence. I want someone to start a rumor, tell everyone that Im getting screwed like some cheap bitch.
A rumor so intense that Zekes jealousy would be beyond anything he could imagine-
With a sudden jolt, Axtons hand connects with my ass, eliciting a startled scream from me.
What the f*ck-!
His hand tightens its grip on my hip, sending a rush of electricity through my body. Chestnut, its rude to have your mind elsewhere while were having sex. Fine, bring it on then. Ill give it to you so good, you wont be able to think
Chapter 5N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Every few years, the Alpha Ascencion takes ce, where the reigning Alpha willingly steps aside to allow the next generation to take charge.
There are two possible ways that it can happen. The first way, is when the Alpha titles peacefully transferred through a straightforward ritual of passing over, creating a sense of continuity. The festivities typically span a full day. culminating in a magnificent feast that leaves everyone satisfied and content. The next way is a bit more conventional, as the title is only bestowed upon the predecessor if they triumph in a fierce duel with the Alpha.
Our
pack, known as the Thornholde Pack, takes the lead as the biggest among the six packs in the country. No matter the predecessor, our pack always hosts the Alpha Ascencion, fostering a strong sense ofmunity and togetherness. Our home is always teeming with activity when the other five packs are invited.
Sammy had a strong dislike for the event. Going outside wasnt really her cup of tea, to be honest. Themunity events in our pack always bring her face to face with her True Mate and require her to watch as he spends time with his family, which she finds particrly challenging. Sammy cant escape, shes gotta show up, even if she really doesnt want to. While the Alpha is generally understanding, he bes exceedingly strict when ites to attendance.
I wasnt surprised when Sammy woke me up with a p on the pillow to the face, jolting me awake. Startled from my sleep. I clumsily untangle my legs from the twisted nket on my bed. Baring my canines, I growl at her, but my aggression quickly fades when I see the look on her face.
Sammy?
You smell weird, Maya.
Suddenly, a rush of embarrassment floods over me, making my cheeks turn red.
The moment Axton knotted inside of me, an intense sensation of connection flooded my senses, prompting me to request that he bring me back home. Sneaking him inside, the both of us climbed through the window, careful not to make a sound so Sammy wouldnt find out. He didnt overstay his wee in my room, simply biding his time until it was safe for us to separate.
Immediately after, I took the pill, not wanting to take any chances, especially since he wasnt my True Mate,
I wracked my brain for a while, searching for the perfect answer that would finally quiet Sammy. I leaned back against the bed headrest, biting the inside of my cheek to hide my nervousness, while trying to appear nonchnt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Made a little adjustment to my diet, might have affected my pheromones, As 1 wave my hand in the air, I cant help but notice the intensifying curiosity in Sammys expression. Im gonna shower, so the smell wont stick around for long.
For a moment, Sammy didnt say a word. Instead, she paused, her head tilting as she took in a whiff of the surrounding air. A flicker of darkness passes through her eyes, followed by a yful snicker. Crossing her arms against her chest, she leaned against the door frame, a mischievous smirk spreading across her cheeks.
Nah, Maya, dont bother with a shower, just stay as you are, Sammy suggested, her face still adorned with a mischievous smirk. It was really irritating me, but unfortunately, there was nothing I could do. Hey, get. dressed. were gonna hit up the Town Square soon. Word on the street is theyve got breakfast. Can you believe how theyre going all out on the Alpha Ascencion today? Your boyfriend is a spoiled little shit, huh?
A surge of annoyance caused my eyebrow to twitch, and I couldnt help but notice Sammys smirk growing wider in amusement. She knows exactly what shes doing, aiming to provoke a reaction from me. Well, I wasnt really in the mood to have my spirits dampened, especially after having an amazing dicking yesterday.
Hes not my boyfriend anymore, Standing up, I spat and paid no mind to the crumpled bedsheets. I cant exin why, but I decide to take her advice and skip my usual shower. Im totally aware that I stink like Axton, but theres this
Chapter 3
nagging feeling inside me, wanting everyone to know. He just doesnt know it yet.
Daaaamn, Whistling a low tune, Sammy approached me with a mischievous grin, jabbing me yfully in the stomach. I make a disapproving sound with my tongue, pushing her aside, but all it does is make her burst intoughter. Shit, you still got that fire in you, bitch. Keep it, show everyone what youre made of, especially today, got it?
After
r Sammy leaves, Im left in silence, the echoes of her footsteps fading away. Among the jumble of clothes, there is a mishmash of my own garments and some that belong to Zeke. Even though I am aware of the consequences of my actions, the mere sight of anything rted to Zeke triggers a surge of anger within me. With a swift movement, I snatch his jacket from my drawer and shred it to pieces using my ws.
Anger welled up inside me, and tears mixed with snot streamed down my face, prompting me to hastily wipe them away. Zeke doesnt deserve any of it not the tears, not the heartache, not a second more of my time.
Without much thought, I reached for a random shirt and hastily pulled on a pair of loose pants. Instead of showering. I choose to follow Sammys rmendation. I dont even bother to run a brush through my hair, still feeling the lingering sensation of Axtons fingers fromst night.
Stepping out of my room, my eyes are immediately drawn to the mirror hanging in the hallway. I lock eyes with my own reflection, giving myself a nod of approval.
Today, Zeke is going to learn firsthand that there is no anger quite like that of a woman who has been betrayed,
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
When I finally reached the town square, it was already bursting at the seams with a crowd of people.
Sammy, with her perpetual scowl, walks right beside me, her grumpy demeanor palpable in the air.
No matter how hard she tried to be subtle, her eyes couldnt resist stealing a quick nce at her True Mate, who, unsurprisingly, was surrounded by his loving family. Their status as mates was an open secret in our pack, though it was disapproved of for him to abandon the family he had created to be with her. Although he never nned on it, the man had a deep affection for his family, and Sammy was resolute in not being reduced to the role of a mere mistress.
Differences in our values regarding being someones secret caused frequent arguments between Sammy and me. However, being roommates would make it difficult for us to constantly be at odds with one another. We always maintained our own perspectives, which is why we agreed to disagree.
Sammy grabbed for my arm, breaking my train of thought. There was a smile of pure mischief on her face as she grabbed me by the jaw and made me face some direction. With my cheeks squeezed, I stare at what shes pointing And lo and behold, there was Axton, talking with some of his packmates
- al.
As I all the sensation of running my fingers through it during
the time we had sex. Its the thought that fills me with both anticipation and aching desire, and it seemed to catch Axtons attention, causing him to turn and meet my eyes.
I stood frozen, my eyes locked on Axton as he waved goodbye to his packmates and made his way towards us. Even Sammy seems on edge, clearly caught off guard by Axtons unexpected approach, a wide smile on his face as if we were all old friends. Even those around us were watching closely, their eyes fixed on Axton, the formidable Alpha of ckacre, as he approached the misfits of the Thornholde Pack.
Hey Chestnut, With an air of nonchnce, Axton yfully tousles my hair,pletely carefree. Sammys mouth hangs open in astonishment as she looks at us, her face a mix of confusion and bewilderment from the unexpected. spectacle. Axton, indifferent, casually turns to look at Sammy, shing a friendly smile as he firmly shakes her hand. Hello, allow me to introduce myself, my names Axton Hunt-
In disbelief, Sammys gaze remains fixed on him. I know who you are. Everyone does, no doubt. Youre the youngest Alpha whos ever been Ascended. You became ckacres Alpha when you were only 16, right?
With a grin on his face, Axton nced in my direction before redirecting his attention to Sammy. He pulls me towards him, his armzily draping over my waist, as if its the most natural thing in the world. In a fleeting moment, he leaned in and nuzzled his nose against my hair, taking in my scent before shifting his stance, his arm still firmly wrapped around my waist.
Thats me! With a wink, Axton says again, giving my hip a yful squeeze. This event has been great so far, everyones been really cool. Mine wasnt as massive as this one since only a few people witnessed it. Having a party
wouldve been so much fun.
Axtons arm on my waist held Sammys attention, and she couldnt seem to tear her gaze away. To be honest, I was staring at it too, feeling uncertain about where to ce my hands or why Axton was disying such possessiveness towards me. It wasnt that I disliked it, I simply wasnt ustomed to it. On the other hand, my wolf was ecstatic, her tail wagging furiously as she soaked up his attention.
Chestnut, towards Sammy as if urging me to pay attention. How about introducing us? Im not sure what her name is, Chesnut.
With a gentle nudge against my hair, Axtons hands tightened around my hips, his head motioning
Thats Uh, Sammy. My roommate.
Ah! So very nice to meet you.
1/2Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
12
Chapter 6
Blinking in confusion, Sammy remained unsure of her next move. Uh, right. Nice to meet you. So Im just going to go somewhere.
Without a wave or a word, Sammy turned and walked away, leaving us standing there. With a quiet chuckle, Axton released his hold on me slightly, his gaze fixed on my face. With his eyes slightly lowered, he focused intently on my lips, as a sensation of slippery slick moved down my legs.
What are you doing? With bated breath. I couldnt tear my eyes away from him, studying his every move beneath my lowered Lashes. Youre being too close, dont you think?
Axton chose not to answer, opting instead to bring his lips tantalizingly close to my ear. I feel the warmth of his breath, brushing against my skin, causing a shiver to run down my spine. Instinctively, I find myself clutching his bicep, torn between the conflicting desires to push him away or pull him closer.
Just so you know, I dont remember if you told me your name, Chestnut,
As Axton whispers in my ear. I cant help but cringe with embarrassment, the weight of his reminder sinking in. I cant believe I just hooked up with someone without him even knowing my name. Axton chuckles again, and when he away, he nces to the side, a yful smirk on his lips.
You must be a big deal for the future Alpha of Thornholde to stare at me like that, huh?
pulls
Im filled with confusion as I lock my eyes on what hes staring at, a sense of dread settling in my stomach. Standing just a few feet away from us, Zeke exudes an aura of danger, growling and glowering as if lies ready to pounce and attack.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
When were in public, Zeke has a way of pretending I dont exist.
Although his actions initially hurt me, their familiarity has gradually desensitized me after being together for so long. It wasnt like he ever set aside time for me, even though most of the pack knew we hung out sometimes. Our rtionship was a secret, and in the beginning, I was fine with that. But things are different now, especially after the pain he caused me.
True to my expectations, Nadia was positioned right next to him. To be fair, Nadias father, who held the position of beta, was also present, alongside Alpha Gavvyn. With smiles on their faces, they chatted away, oblivious to Zekes intense re and menacing growls aimed at us.
Curious, I tilted my head and observed as Zekes eyes flickered, transitioning from a deep ck to their usual color. He was always possessive and jealous, constantly forbidding me from interacting with any male members of our pack. Its amusing, maybe he had been projecting all along, especially given that he was the one who ultimately cheated on
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Nadia had her arm tightly wrapped around Zekes bicep, giving asional squeezes to grab his attention during their conversation. At the same time, Axton is snickering beside me, his amusement contagious. Even though he was still holding onto me, both of us couldnt help but openly fix our stares on Zeke. Its a miracle that tensions havent escted into a fight yet.
Well? Axtons breath tickled my ear as he whispered, gently guiding me closer to him. I could feel the soft brush of his neck against my head. So, what do they call you, Chestnut?
Torn between conflicting emotions, I roll my eyes and contemte whether to push him away or bring him closer. Right now, my wolf is unusually silent, its piercing howls reced by an eerie stillness. Usually, she would have protested vehemently at the mere sight of an unmated male approaching and touching me in Zekes presence.
Maya Dalton.
Hm. Axton boldly pulls away, his breath warm against my cheek as he leans his forehead against mine. Im thinking Ill just call you Chestnut from now on. The nicknames adorable, dont you agree!
I stared at him, my expressionpletely nk.
I dont really care.
Ah, you make my heart race with your words.
With his hand securely wrapped around the back of my neck, Axton gently guided me in a direction, showing no signs of wanting to let me go. Following him clumsily, I steal a quick nce at Zeke, whose intense re remains fixed on us. Strangely enough, theres a touch of hurt hidden behind the mask of anger on his face.
C
Theres a bittersweet mix of emotions within me a part that wants to burst intoughter, but also a part thats throbbing with pain. Does he think I actually want this? The only thing I longed for was his eptance, for him to boldly announce to the entire pack that we were True Mates.
Just as I was pondering that, I noticed Nadia staring at us as well. Her eyes revealed an unexpected mix of curiosity and a subtle flicker of surprise. Our eyes locked for a brief moment, and then she hastily averted her Axton, who seemed disinterested in her presence. Axtons words buzzed in my car, but their meaning seemed to fade
gaze towards away as I struggled to feign interest.
From the moment I was adopted by the pack, Nadia has been a constant presence in my life. I know her face, the subtle changes in her expression when shes upset, angry, or wants something. I can tell by the look on her face and the expression shes wearing that she wants Axton toe closer.
Chapter 7
Its impossible to deny that Nadia is stunningly beautiful, and I have no shame in admitting it. Shes the prized jewel of the Thornholde pack, her beauty unmatched by any other. Her allure is so strong that even those who are already Mated cant resist her. Nadia wasnt fortunate enough to have her mate among our pack members. With her fathers blessing, she had spent years venturing into various packs, hoping to find her mate, but her search had yielded no results.
This could only signify one thing C her Mate, whoever that may be, is unmistakably human.
Since that possibility emerged, Nadia has remained silent about finding a Mate.
Whos that, and why does she have your scent?
Out of nowhere, a voice startled me, making me realize that I had suddenly be encircled by a group of people. Ive always been the one to blend into the background during events, so when someone finally directs their attention towards me, I be paralyzed with uncertainty.
Theres a young girl, seemingly five years younger than me, whose eyes are fixed on me. Standing next to her, I couldnt help but notice her height, as she was noticeably shorter than me. Her brown hair, neatly tied into three braids, added a charming touch to her appearance. One braid rested in the middle, while the other two framed her face on either side.
Say hello to my good friend, Maya Dalton. With a wink, Axton introduced me to the girl, his voice filled with excitement. She gave me an amazing wee when I got here.
Overwhelmed by embarrassment, I instinctively turned towards Axton and jabbed my elbow into his stomach. He groaned and folded in on himself, his exaggerated reaction not fooling me in the slightest. With a look of pure disdain, the little girls lips curl up in disgust as she gazes at him. And it wasnt until muchter that I finally noticed the striking resemnce between her and Axton.
Ugh, gross. Youre embarrassing As her attention shifts towards me, her eyes scan over my entire body, from my head all the way down to my toes. Youre not much to look at, but I suppose its better than nothing. Your personality is all youve got, so you better be nice.
I could feel a vein throbbing in my head, as if it were about to burst. Without thinking, I impulsively flicked her forehead before I could even realize what I was doing. I could see the disbelief in the girls eyes as she stared at me, as if she hadnt anticipated my actions either.
Lemme guess, youre his sister?
ɫ
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Hey there, stranger, The little girls words burst forth, her voice projecting with a yful volume. I dont think weve been properly introduced. And well, my brother would have preferred if we never met. Im Axel, by the way
Not expecting such a bold introduction, I blinked in surprise, my eyes widening.
Um, hi, Axel. Im Maya.
Her grin widening, Axel leaned in closer, making a show of sniffing the air with exaggerated gestures. My cheeks. burned with embarrassment as I finally caught on to what she was implying.
Oh, um, thats probably just Look, I can exin-
But Axel interrupted me abruptly, her face contorted in a disgusted scowl.
ʮ
Ah, I see how it is. Youre one of Axtons ythings, arent you? I knew it!
Alright, ouch.
Considering I had been Zekes ything too, I didnt really expect it to hurt, but the pain was sharp and unexpected. Its probably not the smartest move to be someones ything again, especially since its only been a day since thest time. I could feel the eyes of the surrounding pack members on us, and I desperately wished for the ground swallow me whole. I couldnt help but notice how Axelsughter cut through the air, a clear indication of her enjoyment at my expense.
Hey, leave her alone, Axel.
Letting out a sigh, Axton rolled his eyes and pinched his sister on the nose, unable to hide his amusement. Axel let out a piercing yip before attempting to sink her canines into Axtons hand, but Axton managed to swiftly retract his hand just in time.
Come on, Axton. Cant I have a little fun? Besides, someones gotta keep you in check.
Axton sighed, his eyes filled with regret as he shot me an apologetic look.
Sorry about her, Chestnut. Shes always been a handful.
I forced a smile, but it didnt quite reach my eyes as I tried to hide the awkwardness.
Its whatever, Axton.
Seriously, though, Axton, you need to learn to control your urges. I can smell you on Maya from a mile away.
I let out a silent groan, desperately wanting to vanish into thin air. Axels relentless teasing felt like a neverCending barrage, and I had a sinking feeling that she had no intentions of stopping anytime soon. Axton didnt show any signs of being bothered; in fact, he even puffed out his chest as if seeking acknowledgment.
Okay, t
thats enough, Not wanting things to get any worse, I swiftly stepped in to intervene. I should probably find my seat before the ceremony starts.
With a smirk on her face, Axel basked in the enjoyment of being the center of attention.
Fine, fine. But this isnt over. Well continue thister.
Watching Axel strut off into the busy crowd, leaving Axton and me standing there, a wave of relief washed over me, making me feel lighter. After enduring her relentless teasing, I finally found sce in a moment of respite. While Axton tightly held my hand and guided me towards his pack, a sudden surge of panic coursed through my veins.
Chapter 8
Um, what are you doing? 1 stammered, my words stumbling over each other in a desperate search for coherence. ncing back at me, Axtons eyes held a look of curiosity. I think I should sit with my pack. You know, not someone elses
Axtons brows knitted together in confusion, but he decided not to delve further into the matter. Instead, he responded with a single nod and aforting smile. Of course, Chestnut. Whatever makes youfortable. Ill see you alter the ceremon
With that, he turned to wave goodbye, his hand disappearing into the distance, leaving me standing there with a lingering sense of bewilderment. It seemed strange to me that Axton was so insistent on us sitting together, especially given that were not friends. We had sex once, and we dont really know each other. But I chose to ignore the thought. refusing to give it any more of my attention.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
As I weaved through the bustling crowd, desperately searching for Sammy, a sense of istion washed over me. The air was filled withughter and excitement as everyone seemed to be paired off with their friends and True Mates. engaged in lively conversations. My heart ached for something simr, for the sensation of being nurtured and understood by those who cherish me.
I finally caught sight of Sammy across the square, sitting on the ground with her knees drawn up to her chest. People instinctively avoided her as she walked by, her scowl giving off an unmistakable warning. I felt an overwhelming sense of relief as I quickly made my way towards her, even though she gave me a cold stare.
Hey, Sammy, I hope you saved me a seat.
Gratefulness washed over me as I grinned, appreciating the fact that Sammy reluctantly scooted over, muttering to herself. Settling into the seat next to her, my eyes involuntarily darted back towards Axton, unable to resist stealing a nce at him. From across the square, his eyes were fixed on me, his lips curving into a gentle smile.
Despite the warmth that spread through me, I couldnt muster a smile in return when I saw him. Instead of acknowledging him, I chose to casually tuck a loose strand of hair behind my ear, doing my best to ignore him.
Lost in my own thoughts, I barely registered when Sammy nonchntly nudged me, directing my attention towards the stage.
Look, Maya. Theyre about to announce the new Alpha.
My mind suddenly jolted back to reality, and I quickly shifted my gaze towards the stage. Zeke made his grand
entrance, and the air crackled with anticipation, everyone in the square turning their heads to catch a glimpse of him. But as the ceremony progressed, an unsettling atmosphere hung in the air, making me feel on edge.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
As the Alpha Ascension ceremony kicked off, a sense of excitement hung in the air, making it crackle with anticipation.
The square was a melting pot of different packs, each identifiable by their distinct markings and scents. As Alpha Gavvyn stood tall and proud beside his nephew, everyone in the audience couldnt tear their eyes away from the stage. With a tense posture and an unreadable expression, Zekes demeanor was inscrutable.
From the crowd, I could feel my heart pounding in my chest, and a knot of unease twisted in my stomach. Despite the lively sounds and colorful decorations, a lingering sense of something being amiss persisted.
As Alpha Gavvyn spoke, his voice reverberated across the square, demanding the attention of all in attendance.
Today marks a new chapter for the Thornholde pack, As he began to speak, his words resonated with the weight of centuries of tradition and the responsibility to uphold it. As I step down from my position as Alpha, I am proud to pass the torch to my nephew, Zeke.
While the crowd erupted into apuse, my attention remained solely on Zeke as he confidently stepped forward to ept his new title. His face gave nothing away, his jaw firmly set in a disy of unwavering determination. The moment our eyes connected, a bittersweet sensation washed over me C a blend of hope and fear that gripped my
heart.
In that brief moment, our eyes connected, and I sensed a hidden depth in his gaze that stirred my innermost feelings. Just as I was about to decipher the message hidden in his gaze, he abruptly shifted his attention back to the stage. where Alpha Gavvyns words filled the air.
With each passing moment of the ceremony, my unease intensified. Zekes ascension to Alpha should have been a moment of celebration, but instead, an eerie silence hung in the air, foreshadowing the impending chaos. The air in the square was heavy with tension, as if something ominous was about to unfold.
With a quick nce, I surveyed the expressions of the other pack members, hoping to detect any hint of shared unease. Their expressions spoke volumes they were all caught up in the excitement of the moment, their faces beaming with joy and anticipation.
Returning my focus to the stage, I observed as Alpha Gavvyn gracefully stepped aside, creating space for Zeke to assume his position. With each step towards the podium, his countenance grew more serious, his unwavering gaze revealing the burden of responsibility he carried.
Thank you, Uncle, Zekes strong and confident voice rang out as he spoke. My heart betrays me, for even though I am aware of the hurt he inflicted and the need to detest him, the sound of his voice and the way he carries himself still evoke a reaction within me. I am honored to ept this title and to lead our pack into the future.
The cheers from the crowd echoed through the air, but I stayed quiet, captivated by Zekes words and unable to tear my eyes away from him. My heart was filled with a mix of anger and pride as I looked at him in that moment. At the end of the day, instincts prevail, solidifying the bond between him and me as True Mates, regardless of my personal
sentiments.
The sound of Alpha Gavvyns voice filled the square, resonating with authority, while his hand waved towards the side of the stage.
I would like to invite Markus, my beta, and his beloved daughter, Nadia, to join us up on the stage.
A sense of confusion washed over me as I observed them ascending the stage, causing my brows to furrow and a knot to tighten in my stomach. Why should they be up there?
I couldnt quite understand the depth of Zekes emotions as his expression grew tense and his jaw clenched. As I stole a quick look at him, I longed for reassurance in his eyes, but they betrayed no hint of emotion, only a fa?ade of
Chapter 9
indifference. Amidst the crowd, I caught sight of Axton, his face mirroring my own curiosity as he watched intently. It was as if he had a sixth sense, because the moment I started watching him, he turned to meet my gaze.
We exchanged a nce, but then he shakes his head, silently acknowledging our mutual of understanding-
The Alpha Ascencion ritual would often begin with the current Alpha delicately cutting their forearm, a small drop of blood staining the ground as a symbolic gesture. Just like their predecessor, the chosen sessor also does the same. In order to symbolize the packs leadership unity and ongoing legacy, a ceremonial vessel is used to collect the blood from both Alphas. As the blood isbined, it forms a symbolic concoction that embodies thebined strength. wisdom, and lineage of both the old and new Alpha. Passed down through generations, this blended blood is believed to be infused with the very essence of leadership, making it highly revered.
Once the blood is mixed, it is ceremoniously anointed on the forehead of the chosen sessor, denoting their status as the new Alpha.
None of those events have taken ce so far. Zeke has just been introduced.
So, why did they call Nadia up on stage?
We stand on the cusp of a new era, Alpha Gavvyns voice filled the square, booming andmanding as he made his deration. He waved his arm towards Zeke, a proud smile spreading across his face. To guarantee the flourishing of the Thornholde pack, it is essential that our Alpha is united with a formidable Luna.
The weight of his words settled heavily on me, causing my breath to hitch in my throat as I absorbed the implications with a sinking feeling. My head begins to shake, and I mutter iprehensible words that escape my lips. Tears well up in my eyes as I feel a chilling sensation run through my entire body, causing me to tightly sp my hands over my
mouth.
After a brief pause, Alpha Gavvyn continued, his voice filled with a sense of gravity.
After extensive consideration, it has been determined that Zeke, who is our future Alpha, will be paired with Nadia in an arranged mating. Both of them have not yet discovered their True Mates and have both made the noble sacrifice of rejecting them in order to ensure a prosperous future for our pack.
Gasps erupted from the crowd, their collective surprise reverberating through the streets. A surge of agony coursed through me as my heart tightened in my chest, the weight of pain crashing down on me like a relentless tide. The idea seemed too farCfetched to ept. It felt surreal, as if it couldnt possibly be real. As everything around me bes a blur of pain, I instinctively curl inward, clutching my chest and struggling to catch my breath.
From the sidelines, I could feel tears gathering in my eyes, the pain of betrayal igniting like a raging fire within me. How could Zeke, knowing the consequences, possibly agree to this? How could he just stand there, allowing them to tear us apart piece by piece? As the questions swirled through my mind, a sense of helplessness washed over me, knowing that there was nothing I could do. It was a bond that could not be broken, the unbreakable connection between Alpha and pack.
To go against it was to gamble with everything.
And I was not worth anything.
It is for the good of the pack, Zekes promation resounded, bouncing off the nearby cabins and filling the air. And as your future Alpha, it is my duty to ensure the survival and prosperity of our kind.
Listening to his words, a bitter taste lingered in my mouth, amplifying the searing sensation of betrayal in my chest. How could he use duty as a justification for tearing us apart?
It felt as though the entire world was pressing against my chest, making it difficult to catch my breath. As I watched from the edge of the crowd, the pain of betrayal twisted like a knife in my heart, bringing tears to my eyes. How could this be happening? How could Zeke agree to be mated with Nadia, the woman who had torn tie
Clupter 9
The weight of it became unbearable, and I couldnt take it anymore. I felt overwhelmed by the pain and sorrow, as if it could spill out of me in a shattered scream that I couldnt hold back. My hands shook uncontrobly as I raised them to my mouth, desperately trying to suppress the sound from escaping. But it was no use. The sorrow was too great, the pain too intense.
I couldnt hold it in any longer, and a loud, choked sob burst forth from my lips. It was impossible to ignore the piercing gazes of those around me, their eyes filled with a curious and concerned expression. But I couldnt bring myself to care. The overwhelming sense of loss consumed me, as if my heart had been shattered and scattered into countless irreparable fragments.
And then, as if by some miracle, I felt a strong, warm arm encircle my waist, providing a gentle andforting embrace. Through tearCfilled eyes, I nced upwards and saw Axton standing next to me, his gentle expression and warm smile providingfort.
With no need for words, he gently pulled me into an embrace that made me feel safe and secure. I buried my face against his chest, inhaling deeply, as theforting scent of his calming pheromones instantly put me at ease.
Its okay, Chestnut, Softly, he murmured words offort, his voice like a gentle luby. The sensation of his hand running through my hair intensifies my emotions, causing even more tears to well up in my eyes. Let it out. Im here for you.
my
And without hesitation, I did exactly as I was told. I couldnt hold back the tears any longer, and they streamed down my face, carrying with them the weight of my pain and sorrow. Holding me close, Axtons presence became anchor in the storm, his steady heartbeat aforting rhythm in my darkest hour. When he pulls me away from the crowd, I can hear the distant chatter fading into the background.
However, my heart, filled with foolishness, couldnt resist stealing onest nce towards the stage. Despite the pain he caused, I find myself unable to resist the urge to search for him.
Zekes standing there, all tense, looking at Axton like he wants to rip him apart.
Yet, he does nothing more than thatN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
The weight of betrayal hung heavy in the air, making each passing moment during the ceremony feel like an eternity. As Axtons hand wrapped around my waist, I felt a reassuring warmth coursing through me. In search of sce, I turned to him, finding refuge in the familiarity of his gaze.
And then, as if sensing my anguish, Axton leaned in and ced a tender, chaste kiss on my forehead, his lips brushing softly against my skin.
Tomorrows going to be different, His voice, filled with unwavering conviction, barely audible as he whispered his thoughts. Better believe it, Chesnut.
I clenched my jaw, fighting back tears and suppressing the overwhelming desire to scream and vent my anger at the cruel unfairness of the situation. But I had a sinking feeling that my actions would yield no positive oue.
I wanted to believe him, desperately hoping that tomorrow would bring sce to the ache in my heart. But the pain of betrayal still clung to me, a lingering reminder of the trust that had been shattered and the heart that had been broken.
As my heart weighed heavily, I reluctantly shifted my attention back to the stage, where Nadia stood, her presencemanding. With no shame in her eyes, she locked her gaze onto mine, a mischievous smile forming on her lips.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
My eyes were locked on the stage where Zeke and Alpha Gavvyn stood side by side, as I stood on the outskirts of the bustling crowd. Axton stood by my side, his hand no longer intertwined with mine but still providing quietfort as he gently massaged my back. In an effort to regainposure, I inhaled deeply, fighting back the tears that threatened to resurface. The touch of Axtons hand against my back felt like a balm, slowly mending the pieces of my shattered heart.
Steadying my breathing. I watched as Alpha Gavvyn took a step forward, his weathered face conveying a somberness that matched the gravity of the situation. A silver de, shining brightly in the sunlight, was held aloft by his raised forearm. With precision, he made a small cut on his skin, causing a single drop of blood to pool and stain the ground
beneath him.
At the sight, my heart tightened with a mix of emotions, fully aware of the symbolism behind the act.
The Alpha Ascension ritual is starting-
Alpha Gavvyn gracefully stepped aside, allowing Zeke to seamlessly step into his position. With determination etched on his face, he mirrored his uncles actions and carefully cut his forearm, his jaw clenched. My eyes fixated on Zeke, his skin turning crimson as the blood pooled silently. Even as my heart ached for him, I couldnt escape the bitter taste that lingered in my mouth.
A ceremonial vessel, crafted from ancient silver, was brought forth to collect the blood of both Alphas after they had made their cuts. The vessels surface was a testament to the craftsmanship of the past, with intricate carvings that held the secrets of generations.
Once the blood was mixed, a symbolic concoction took shape, capturing the essence of both the old and new Alpha in a powerful blend. It was a powerful reminder of the ancestral bloodline flowing through their veins, a heritage that would serve as apass and shield for future generations of the pack.
With a solemn nod, Alpha Gavvyn carefully anointed Zekes forehead with the blended blood, a symbol of their sacred connection. The crowd exploded with apuse, chants, and howls, their voices blending together in a symphony of celebration and support.
While I watched from the sidelines, a sharp, acrid taste lingered on my tongue. This was not the future I had envisioned for Zeke, for us. With each passing moment, the weight of betrayal grew heavier, leaving me wondering about the uncertain future that awaited us..
Zeke, As Alpha Gavvyn invited Zeke back to the center of the stage, the atmosphere in the town square became charged with anticipation. Zeke stood tall and the crowd grew silent, their eyes fixated on him. As the newly appointed Alpha of our pack, it is now your responsibility to address your fellow pack members.
Zeke nodded in acknowledgment, his jaw clenched tight with unwavering determination. Stepping forward, he cast a sweeping gaze over the crowd, until his eyes met mine. For a brief moment, our eyes locked, and I saw a flicker of sadness in his gaze. Then, in the blink of an eye, it vanished, reced by an unyielding resolve that made my spine tingle with uncase.
My felle
fellow pack members, Zeke began, his voice taking on amanding tone that was quite different from his usual demeanor. I stand before you today as your new Alpha, ready to lead our pack into a new era of prosperity and strength.
As the crowd murmured in agreement, the sound of their voices blended together, creating a harmonious chorus of support for their new leader. With a single gesture, Zeke held up his hand, effectively silencing everyone around him. I know that there have been rumors of Rogues lurking around the Six Packs of our nation, Zeke continued, the mischievousness in his eyes reced by a sudden seriousness. This is an unfamiliar side of him that Im seeing. But I want to assure you that there is no cause for rm. With my ascensiones a renewed dedication to our safety and security.
Chapter 10
The crowd erupted in cheers, their excitement spreading like a ripple as Zekes words resonated. Promising to keep them safe, he vowed to protect them from the hidden perils that awaited beyond our borders.
I vow to hunt down every single Rogue that dares to threaten our peace, Zeke dered, his voice ringing with conviction. I will not rest until our pack is free from the shadow of danger, until everyst one of our enemies lies defeated at our feet!
Zekes words were filled with bravery and confidence, yet a lingering sense of unease made my stomach churn. As I turned my head to face Axton, I found him wearing a simr pensive look on his face. He reassured mest night, saying that there was nothing to worry about. The conflicting statements from Zeke and Axton have left me feeling incredibly anxious.
As the echoes of the cheers dissipated, Zekes resolute expression remained, and he cast one final nce over the crowd. Together, we will build a future filled with peace and prosperity. And as your Alpha, I promise to lead our pack with honor and integrity, always putting the needs of our people above all else.
As Zeke uttered thosest words, he retreated from the stages edge, his bodynguage radiating confidence and resoluteness. In a cacophony of apuse, the crowd showered their new leader with admiration and respect, their voices blending together in a chorus of support.
But as I watched Zeke stand tall and proud, a pang of sadness pierced my heart.
Throughout the entire ceremony, there wasnt a single moment where he cracked a smile.
As I watched the ceremonye to an end, the weight of sorrow settled upon me, and a wave of memories crashed into my mind, overwhelming me. I couldnt help but remember the Zeke I had known, the Zeke who was yful and carefree, hisughter filling the air like music. He had always been so vibrant, his infectious smile capable of brightening even the gloomiest of days.
But as I looked at him now, standing tall and proud on the stage, a sense of sadness washed over me like a tidal wave. The Zeke I remembered was nothing like this. The man standing on the stage was a stranger, not the one I had fallen in love with.
As the ceremony unfolded, I searched for any sign of the Zeke I knew and loved, but he seemed to have vanished, leaving behind only an empty shell. Instead, he had been cold and distant, his eyes filled with determination and resolve. He had spoken of hunting down Rogues and killing them without hesitation, his words ringing with a sense of finality that sent shivers down my spine.
As I looked at this new Zeke, I struggled to make sense of how he had transformed from the boy I used to know. The boy who hadughed and yed with me under the stars, who had held me close and whispered sweet nothings in
my car.
Where had he gone?
What had be of the man I loved?
I cant stand the fact that Impletely ignorant about the answer.
Watching the crowd disperse, I could feel the weight of my emotions as tears welled up in my eyes, and the distant sound of their voices added to my sense of loneliness. It felt like he was slipping through my fingers, disappearing a little more with each passing moment. I watched as the Zeke I once knew slowly transformed into a hardened, unrecognizable figure.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
I yearned to embrace him tightly, whispering reassurances that everything would turn out fine. But deep down, I knew that it was toote. It was a painful realization that he had made his choice, and it wasnt me the weight of it pressed down on my heart.
Just as I turned to leave, a powerful voice resonated through the air, pulling me back towards the stage. It was Zeke, pping his hands together to get the crowds attention. As I watched hike
Leaning close to Axton, I whispered softly into his ear.
Whats he doing?
Attention, everyone! Zeke called, his voice echoing through the air as he cupped his hands around his mouth. I have something important to discuss with the Alphas of the other five packs. Please, join me on stage.
Confused, Axton furrowed his brow, then let go of my hand and excused himself, yfully teasing me. shing a yful smirk, he uttered some words before melting into the sea of people.
Looks like your ex is calling me, Chesnut.
As I watched him go, a rush of heat flooded my cheeks, a mix of embarrassment and gratitude for his teasing and presence. As I shifted my focus back to the stage, my eyesnded on Zeke, whos already encircled by the other Alphas of the neighboring packs. As they gathered around him, their expressions varied from curiosity to suspicion, their eyes locked onto him with anticipation. Alongside them, Nadia engaged in a conversation with her father and the esteemed Alpha Gavvyn.
A gentle pull on my arm made me stop in my tracks and look behind me.
Hey, are we going back to the house now?
her ever
I turned to face her, and as I looked into I couldnt help but notice the sadness that lingered behind her forced nk expression.
Yeah, Sammy, we can go back.
In a quiet, almost inaudible voice, she suddenly spoke, her words barely reaching the air.
He saw me.
Huh?
My True Mate, Sammy replied, her voice dripping with bitterness. With her gaze averted, she crossed her arms protectively over her chest. He spat at my face and told me to spend the money he gave me on clothes, so I wouldnt embarrass him any further.
Oh, I whispered, my hand extending towards her shoulder, but ultimately retracting before making contact. Thats awful.
With a shrug, Sammy tried to shake off the hurt, but her forced chuckle betrayed the pain he was feeling. Her words came out strained, her voice revealing the pain she struggled to keep hidden.
Oh, its fine. Just another day in the life of Sammy, right?
But I could see through her facade, the heaviness in her sighs exposing the deep wounds she carried. I knew it wasnt fine as soon as I felt the tension in the air. It was unimaginable that someone could be treated with such cruelty, especially by the one person who was supposed to be their True Mate. I would know, and it frustrates me that I would.
Attention, everyone! With a grave and authoritative tone, Zeke called out again, demanding everyones attention. As Sammy and I exchanged a quick nce, we instinctively shifted our attention towards the stage. In order to prioritize the safety of all six packs, we have made the decision to provide training for each pack. The Thornholde pack has been selected as the venue for the training. And the initial phase will involve the ckacre Pack.
Spective whispers rippled through the air, making the tension feel thick and palpable.
The warmth of the evening air couldnt ward off the chilling sensation that sent shivers down my spine. I could feel the intensity of Zekes stare as his cold, unwavering eyes locked onto mine. A sickening sense of realization washed
Chapter 10
over me, causing a knot to form in the pit of my stomach.
Despite the suffocating sense of dread, 1 summoned all my strength to maintainposure. I couldnt let Zeke see
the way my hands were shaking, a clear sign of how deeply his announcement had affected me. I couldnt let him see the flicker of annoyance that danced in my eyes, giving him the satisfaction he craved.
He was ring at me because he knew.
ckacre Pack. Axtons pack.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
When ites to strength, the Thornholde pack far surpasses the ckacre pack.
The pack consisted mostly of young adults, and interestingly, the Alpha was also a young adult. The poption of elders in ckacre is minimal, and even if there are any, their indifference towards politics is apparent. The other packs tend to look down on ckacre, despite the fact that their Alpha is incredibly strong. Its no secret that ckacre and Axton Hunt are not taken seriously by most of the old Alphas with new predecessors.
Standing on the sidelines, I could smell the faint remnants of incense from yesterdays ceremony, as I diligently picked up litter with a trash bag in hand. As I collected the stray bits, I silently observed from the sidelines as Axtons pack embarked on their training.
Their movements were calcted and focused as they confidently tackled the obstacles, their determination evident. in every precise step. It was clear that they were seasoned warriors, their muscles rippling with strength as they moved with effortless grace. While they made it appear effortless, the exertion was bing increasingly noticeable on certain faces. Some members of the pack were already exhausted, their breathsbored and desperate as they pushed themselves beyond their capabilities.
pping their backs with a smirk, Axton seamlessly moved among them.
Take a break if you need to, With a loud shout, his voice traveled far and wide across the training grounds. Forcing yourself wont do anyone any good. Rest, and thene back when youre ready.
His words were met with nods of gratitude from his pack, their exhaustion evident as they gratefully sank to the ground to catch their breath. Zekes insistence on pushing Axtons pack train to its limits felt unjust, especially considering he had never required the same level of intensity from his own men. I had never witnessed Zekes pack endure such intense training, and it felt unjust for Axtons pack to face such close examination.
While I continued to pick up trash, my mind was a flurry of thoughts and emotions, and amidst it all, I couldnt help. but catch snippets of excited whispers from some women in my pack nearby. Their hushed voices carried an unmistakable sense of awe and admiration, leaving me curious to know more.
My task momentarily forgotten, I focused on their conversation, my ears perking up as I strained to hear every word. At first, I couldnt make out what they were saying, their words muffled by the distance and the bustling activity around us. With each step I took, their voices grew louder, and I gradually started piecing together their conversation. Hes so strong. One of the women couldnt contain her excitement, and it was evident in her gushing voice. She let out a dreamy sigh, lost in her thoughts. Did you see the way he lifted those weights? It was like he didnt even break a
sweal
I know, right? Another woman chimed in, she happily fanned herself, basking in a state of pure bliss. And did happen to spot the chiseled sixCpack pecking out from under his shirt?
As their words registered in my mind, my heart raced and skipped a beat.
Axton.
They were talking about Axton.
you
With a sense of wonder, I observed from a distance, captivated by what unfolded before me. It was impossible to ignore Axtons impressive physique, his muscles rippling with abination of grace and raw power as he moved. Watching him in action, with his perfectly sculpted and defined physique, was truly aweCinspiring.
It was too dark when we had sex, I wish I had seen his muscles better.
To my surprise, Axton took off his shirt, revealing a glistening bare chest that caught the sunlight as he began his sit-
1/44
Chapter 11
ups. Unable to tear my eyes away, I felt my breath catch in my throat,pletely entranced by the sight in front of
- me.
As they watched Axtons disy of strength and athleticism, the women from my pack couldnt help but burst into excited whispers, their voices brimming with admiration and desire. A surge of jealousy engulfed me, and I couldnt help but re at them, my heart racing with abination of longing and frustration
I suddenly felt a pair of eyes on me. When I looked up, I could feel the heat rising in my cheeks as I met Axtons mischievous gaze, his eyes twinkling with mischiet
Before I had a chance to react, he winked at me, a teasing smile ying on his lips. In a split second, I averted my gaze, my heart thumping loudly, my face flushed with embarrassment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Did he seriously just wink at me?
Before I had a chance to fully absorb the unexpected encounter, Axton approached me with boundless energy, his wide smile radiating happiness as he greeted the women who had been admiring him moments ago
Hey there,dies, With a charming smile, he spoke, his voice like velvet, putting them at ease. Apologies for interrupting your moment of admiration, but I need to take a break for a bit.
Their giggles filled the air as the womens eyes sparkled with excitement, relishing in the attention bestowed upon them by Axton. I couldnt help but feel a surge of nervous energy coursing through me as his attention returned to
- me.
Why are you picking up trash, Chesnut? With a yful tone, he asked, raising an eyebrow in a teasing manner. Shouldnt you be watching me instead? I mean, I know Im irresistible and all, you dont have to hide it.
His teasing made me roll my eyes, as I desperately tried to downy my embarrassment with a casual shrug.
Someones got to do the dirty work around here, I replied, my voiceced with a heavy dose of sarcasm, making my true feelings clear. And clearly, its not going to be you
As 1 fired back a retort, Axtonsughter bubbled up, filling the air with a delightful warmth and a radiant glow.
Touch, His words were apanied by a widening grin, and he reached out to yfully ruifle my hair. But seriously, Chestnut, why are you picking up the trash? Shouldnt someone else be doing this? You dont exactly look like you can carry live full garbage bags.
I couldnt help but roll my eyes at his teasing, my annoyance growing stronger with each word.
Thanks for the vote of confidence, Axton, I replied, my words dripping with sarcasm and a hint of annoyance. I forcefully crammed an empty beer bottle into the garbage bag, causing a loud nk. Butst time I checked, werewolves like me are perfectly capable of doing the dirty work. Its what Im made for.
What youre made for? he echoed, his voice tinged with curiosity. What do you mean by that, Chestnut?
Feeling increasingly selfCconscious, I bit my lip nervously under his unwavering, prating gaze. I hadnt intended to reveal that, but the words escaped from my lips before I could contain them. Now, I was left scrambling for an exnation, my thoughts racing like a runaway train as I struggled toe up with believable excuses.
Uh, nothing. My words came out in a stammer, and I could feel my cheeks turning red with embarrassment. I just meant that, you know, Im used to doing the heavy lifting. Its no big deal.
I noticed a subtle change in Axtons expression as his features softened, revealing a moment ofprehension as he pieced together the meaning behind my words.
Ah, I see, His words were spoken softly, and his hand reached out to provide aforting touch on my shoulder. Well, just know that you dont have to do it alone. If you need help, just ask-
Chapter 11
Axtons sentence was abruptly cut off, leaving his words hanging in the air.
In an instant, someone roughly shoved Axton, catching him off guard and making him stumble backwards while letting out a grunt of surprise. With a gasp of shock, I reached out to steady him, my hand finding his arm for support. I shifted my gaze and locked eyes with Colt, Zekes best friend and Beta, who wore a smirk that hinted at his
amusement.
Ive always hated this bastard.
Hey, whats your problem? With anger and disbelief, I eximed, my voice quivering. With a shake of my head, I immediately move towards Colt, forcefully pushing him back with a determined expression. I pushed him with all my might, but his stance remained unwavering, unshaken by the difference in our sizes. You cant just shove people like that!
Paying no attention to my protests, Colt kept his eyes locked on Axton, a look of disdain etched on his face. With his arms crossed, he raised an eyebrow, silently questioning.
What are you doing, ckacre? He growled, his voice dripping with a low and menacing tone. You should be back at your training. You dont have time for this shit.
Axtons face grew stern, his jaw tightening with unwavering resolve as he squared his shoulders and locked eyes with Colt.
Ill decide when Im done, His response came, his voice resolute and unyielding, despite the forced smile on his face. Now, if youll excuse us, Chestnut and I were in the middle of something.
A dangerous glint flickered in Colts narrowed eyes, reflecting his intense response. There was an unmistakable intensity in his eyes, as if his anger was on the verge of erupting. The frustration on his face was palpable, his eyes filled with fiery anger as he stared down Axton.
Look, man, I get it, As Axton spoke, his voice remained calm and measured, while his hand moved absentmindedly through the air. Completely absorbed in our interaction, he doesnt spare a nce at Colt. Ill head back to training after a quick rest. Calm down.
It was clear that Colt was not interested in any of it. He looked down at Axton, his lip curling in contempt. And with a spiteful re, he spat out his words, each oneced with venom.
Rest? And you call yourself a werewolf? Youre probably a weakling, ckacre. Turns out I was wrong about the rumors about you.
In response to Colts insult, Axton clenched his jaw tightly, determined not to be provoked. Rather than reacting, he chose to keep smiling, hisposure unwavering in the midst of Colts hostile behavior.
Youre entitled to your opinion, Beta, His voice remained unwavering, betraying no hint of the anger that brewed just beneath the surface. But that doesnt give you the right to disrespect me.
All Im saying is I always knew you were weak, but I never realized just how pathetic you truly are. How does it feel to know that youll never be as strong or as respected as our Alpha?
As Colt spoke, Axtons jaw tightened and his hands balled into fists, a visible effort to restrain his temper. Anger flickered in his eyes, but he resolutely kept his silence, refusing to give Colt the satisfaction of a response.
Colt wasnt finished. Chuckling, he turned to me, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
And Maya. Look at you, thinking youre entitled to everything as a worthless orphan. Seriously, havent you learned not to mess with our packs business?
As Colts words reached my ears, a mix of anger and sadness washed over me, making it difficult to keep my emotions in check. Rolling my eyes, I was on the verge of telling him to be quiet when Axton abruptly spun around and
forcefully grabbed Colt by the cor.
Shut the f*ck up. Axtons growl grew louder, hisposure slipping away as his whispered words sent a chill through the training grounds. His pack members immediately halted their training, their attention focused solely on him, awaiting hismand. You dont f*cking get to talk to her like that Shes a member of this pack, and she deserves your respect. Im not sure how shit goes down around here, but in ckacre, we show respect to our women. I would think Thornholde would do the same damn thing
With a scoff, Colt dismissed Axtons words, his expression dripping with disdain. His gaze locked onto mine, and then he erupted intoughter, his booming voice reverberating in the air.
Respect? he sneered. She doesnt get squat from us. Shes nothing but a whore who sleeps around with anyone who gives her a second nce! Orphans like her should be grateful to even be allowed to even stay in the pack.
Unable to contain his anger any longer. Axtons temper snapped like a rubber band. Filled with fury, he charged forward, unleashing a powerful roar as he forcefully mmed Colt onto the ground
Filled with rage, Axton snarled at Colt, his voice dripping with venom.
If you want to piss me off, congrattions, you did it.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
The atmosphere grew heavy with tension as Axton and Colts argument escted, causing my heart to race with fear and uncertainty. The intensity of their anger was unlike anything I had ever witnessed before; it radiated off them in waves, filling the air with palpable aggression. In the midst of the training grounds, they confronted each other, the silence broken only by the pounding of my heart, a sure sign that trouble was brewing.
Stop, Axton!
Fear gripped me, causing my voice to quiver as I cried out and hurriedly rushed forward, determined to intervene before things spiraled out of control. My desperate pleas went unheard as several of Axtons pack mates positioned themselves in front of me, effectively cutting off my path.
Stay out of it, One of them spoke, his voice resonating with power and control. This is between them. Theres nothing you can do to stop them now.
As I watched helplessly from the sidelines, I could feel a surge of frustration building within me. There was a sense of inevitability as I realized that once Axton had made up his mind, there was no stopping him. But that didnt stop me from trying, from wishing that things could be different.
Meanwhile, Axton and Colt stood in a tense standoff, their fists clenched and their muscles tense with anger. I could feel the intensity of the anger building up, a ticking time bomb about to detonate.
Finally, Axton let out a roar of defiance as he forcefully shoved Colt, sending him stumbling backwards and eliciting a surprised grunt. With a fierce re, Colt regained his footing, his clenched fists trembling with rage at the sight of
Axton.
You want a fight, motherf*cker? You got it
With a voice dripping with malice, Colt growled and lunged forward, his fists swinging in a wild frenzy. Axton met his attack headCon, his own fists flying as they grappled with each other in a frenzied flurry of blows. Their movements were swift and brutal as they fought, sweat glistening on their brows and the smell of exertion filling the air. It was a terrifying scene, the sound of their fists colliding echoing loudly across the training grounds, filling the air with a sense of intensity.
But then, to my horror, Colts expression contorted into a sinister smirk, his hand moving towards his neck to reveal a hidden item concealed beneath his shirt. With a sudden jerk, he brandished a small knife, its de shimmering ominously in the bright sunlight.
As I watched in horror, my heart raced and I felt a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. I wanted to scream, to make my voice heard, to desperately intervene before it was toote. Paralyzed by fear, I stood there silently, unable to move or speak as the words got stuck in my throat.
nas
As soon as Axtonid eyes on the knife, his shock was evident through his widened eyes, and his anger instantly transformed into a serious expression.
You think a knife can stop me, Colt? he mocked, his voiceced with confidence. I could defeat you without even something like that.
In a split second, Colt lunged towards Axton, the de in his hand shing through the air with blinding speed.
Blood blossomed from the gash on Axtons chest as he stumbled backwards, his cry of pain echoing through the air before he fell to the ground. In a state of shock, I gasped in horror, my heart pounding in my chest as I was unable to tear my eyes away from the unfolding scene.
Even in his weakened state, Axtons eyes burned with an unyielding determination, a clear indication of the fire of revenge that raged within him. With a defiant roar, he rose from his chair, his muscles tense and ready for the next round with Coll
Chapter 12
You pathetic coward, With a look of pure disdain, Axton spat out his words, his voice dripping with contempt as he locked eyes with Colt. You resort to using a knife when you could have just fought like a real werewolf
You want me to fight like a werewolf? With a boisterous chuckle, Colt flung his knife away, the sound reverberating in the surroundings. Fine. You got it.
No, Colt, you f*cking idiot, dont do it!
My voice erupted in a scream, quivering with anger, as I desperately implored him to halt. Ignoring mepletely. Colts attention was solely focused on Axton, his piercing gaze filled with an intense determination that made my skin crawl.
As Colt began to shift, a guttural roar escaped his lips, and his body twisted and writhed in a grotesque disy of transformation. I saw his bones snap and change position beneath his skin, while his muscles grew and expanded with an uncanny strength.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
As Axton watched Colts transformation, his eyes widened in rm and his muscles tightened in preparation for the sh that was about to unfold. His eyes betrayed a flicker of fear, yet his unwavering resolve was evident in the way he squared his shoulders and braced himself for what was toe.
Right when it seemed like Colts transformation couldnt get any more intense, somethingpletely unforeseen urred. Axtons body filled with a sudden burst of energy as he lunged forward, his hand gripping Colts wolf form tightly by the neck and forcefully pushing him down onto the ground. Helpless in his wolf form, Colt whined and snarled, his attempts to move only resulting in more frustration.
The sound of grunts and growls filled the air as Axton struggled to overpower Colts wolf form, his muscles flexing with every move. My eyes widened in horror as 1 witnessed the intense sh between them, their snarls and growls. creating an echoing symphony that filled the training grounds like thunder.
Calm down, As Axton spoke, his voice resonated with confidence and power, as he tried to reason with the untamed Colt. You need to transform back into your human form. Ill let you go, but only if you calm down.
It didnt matter what was being said or done, Colt remained unwavering in his refusal. With a fierce snarl, he continued to struggle against Axtons grip, his ws digging into the ground as he fought to break free. I could see the untamed wilderness reflected in his eyes, a feral fury that seemed ready to devour everything in its path.
The air was thick with the sound of snarls and growls as the standoff continued for a few tense minutes. Cradually, Colts resistance started to fade away. Reluctantly, he let out a defeated whimper, surrendering to the inevitable as he felt his body rx and shrink back into its human state.
Axton loosened his grip, allowing Colt to wearily rise to his feet with a sigh that echoed his exhaustion. I watched as he stood there, his chest heaving with exertion as he struggled to catch his breath. The aftermath of their brutal confrontation was a sobering sight, leaving behind a trail of destruction.
For a few moments, there was silence, the only sound the sound of our ragged breathing as we tried to process what had just happened. But then, with a heavy sigh, Axton wearily but resolutely stepped forward, his determination evident as he addressed Colt.
Listen to me, Axtons voice was low andmanding as he snapped his finger, instantly demanding attention. During a challenge thats not to the death, you cant just bring a knife and stab people. Its not how things are done. In a disy of defiance, Colt grumbled under his breath while meeting Axtons gaze, his eyes zing with determination. There was no way Axton was going to give up, his jaw firmly set as he carried on addressing Colt.
I could have been seriously injured, Continuing with a sharp anger in his voice, Axton pressed on. With a casual gesture, he pointed towards the healed wound on his chest, evidence of his swift recovery. If I didnt heal as fast as I do, things could have ended very differently. Your failure to remain calm could have triggered the start of a war. Do you grasp the magnitude of that situation?
Chapter 12
Ufortable, Colt shifted his weight, unable to meet Axtons eyes as he muttered indistinct words under his breath. Axtons determination hardened his expression, and he swiftly delivered a sharp p to the back of Colts head, refusing to let him off the hook so easily.
Listen to me. Axton snapped, his grip tightening as he forcefully grabbed Colt by the head, making him meet his gaze. In my pack, I have zero tolerance for this kind of behavior. Is this the standard operating procedure in Thornholde? Do all of you intentionally ignore every single rule? Its truly embarrassing that thergest and most influential pack in our nation
With every step Zeke took, his looming presence seemed to grow, surrounding us like a suffocating dark cloud. As he drew nearer, my heart leaped in my chest, and I couldnt decipher the emotions behind his inscrutable gaze as he observed the scene. As I struggled to find the words to respond, my mouth went dry, and I had to force myself to
swallow.
But first, whats going on here?
With narrowed eyes, Zeke studied Axton intently, his piercing gaze searching for any trace of deceit. As Zekes scrutiny intensified, the tension in the air became palpable, weighing down on us like a suffocating nket.
As we were practicing, a small argument broke out between us, Axtons casual shrug betrayed his obvious lie, his words dripping with insincerity. Alpha Lenc, lets not blow this out of proportion. Its not as significant as youre making it seem.
Zeke raised a questioning brow, his arms crossed tightly.
Your chest is covered in blood, Alpha Hunt, the result of a deep wound.
It appears that you have exceptional vision, Alpha Lenc.
Zeke shifted his gaze to Colt, his face contorted in a stern expression, silently demanding an exnation for his behavior. Feeling uneasy beneath Zekes prating stare, Colts eyes shifted restlessly, his mind racing to find the appropriate response.
Well? Zeke prompted, his voice filled with a sharp impatience. Whats the meaning of this? Why were you engaged in a fight with a guest who is currently participating in our training program?
His gaze pleading for guidance, Colt nervously nced at Axton, his struggle to find the courage to speak evident in his hesitant demeanor. Stepping forward, Axtons somber expression hinted at the seriousness with which he approached Zekes inquiries.
Colt was making unnecessaryments to Chestnut, Axton exined, his voice remaining calm andposed, even as the tension in the air thickened. I tried to defend her, but things escted quickly.
Zeke paused, his eyes scanning the area until theynded on me, as if he had just be aware of my presence.
Chestnut?
Oh! A smile yed on Axtons lips,pletely disregarding the fact that he had just engaged in a lifeCorCdeath battle moments earlier. Pointing with excitement, he directed his finger towards me, You know, the pretty girl with the Chestnut hair.
F*ck. Under my breath, I let out a frustrated grumble. F*cking f*ck.
OLGANUN Sumened
by as me summer ms gaze towards me. Maya, can I have a word with you? Without hesitation, I shake my head in disbelief.
Id rather not.
Well, Zeke shrugged, his expression growing grave. What was once a question has now be a firm directive from your Alpha. Drop everything and lets have a conversation. We have an extensive list of subjects to go over. Dont you think?
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
As Zeke led me away from the others, his serious expression melted away, reced by a fierce anger that consumed him. We walked in silence, the only sounds being the crunch of leaves beneath our feet, until we were far enough from prying eyes. It was then that Zekes simmering anger exploded like a volcano. His eyes, which were once filled with just anger, now shimmered with a tinge of jealousy.
What the hell, Maya? Zekes voice dripped with bitterness, a sharp departure from the soothing tones he typically employed when speaking to me. Even before his words reached me, I could already feel their weight pressing down on me. What the actual f*ck is wrong with you?!
Excuse me?
Stammering, my face twisted into an expression of anger. Without hesitation, he got straight to the point..
Why do you smell like that f*cking ckacre Mutt?
I was taken aback, left speechless and scrambling to find the right words to express myself. The intense anger inside me made me hesitate between verbally tearing him apart or just straight up punching him,
Wow.
My mouth opened to respond, but a sudden lump formed in my throat, rendering me speechless. Considering what he did to me. I dont think he deserves any insight into whats happening in my life.
And whats with not texting me this morning? As Zekes anger intensified, a wave of jealousy washed over him. distorting his face with a bitter expression. Youve never done that before. What were you doing?
Sending him a text every morning is not something I do regrly, or even at all. He understands my disdain for using cellphones because they are products of human innovation. Jealousy haspletely consumed him, distorting his thoughts and inventing imaginary situations.
Are
you with him now? Zekes eyes flickered with a dangerous intensity, and I felt a chill run down my spine. Tell me the truth, Maya.
Myughter felt forced as I tried to ease the tension, but it only seemed to make things worse.
Youre such an asshole, Zeke, I said, my voice tinged with bitterness. Youre acting like Im the one at fault, but we both know youre the one who cheated first.
Zekes face paled at my words, his eyes widening in shock.
Maya, I- he began, but I cut him off before he could finish.
Dont even bother trying to exin, I said, my voice trembling with anger. I saw everything that night. I saw you with Nadia.
The memories came flooding back, each one a painful reminder of the betrayal I had endured. I remembered the way Zekes hands had roamed over Nadias body, the way they had whispered secrets that werent meant for my ears. It was a betrayal that cut deeper than any knife, leaving me wounded and broken in its wake.
You promised me, Zeke, I said, my voice barely above a whisper. You promised me that you would never hurt me like this.
Zekes expression softened, his eyes filled with remorse.
Maya, Im sorry, he said, his voice heavy with regret. I never meant to hurt you. Its not what you think-
But his words rang hollow, empty promises that offered no sce for the pain he had caused. I turned away from
1/2
Chapter
him, unable to bear the sight of his face any longer.
Youre already arranged to be mated with her!!
I trusted yo
you, Zeke, I said, my voice choked with emotion. I trusted you with my heart, and you threw it away like it meant nothing.
The tears welled up in my eyes, blurring my vision as I struggled to keep myposure. I had given him everything.id bare my soul for him to see, and he had repaid me with betrayal.
I cant do this anymore, I said, my voice barely a whisper. I cant keep pretending that everything is okay when its
not.
Zeke reached out to me, his hand hovering in the air as if unsure whether to touch me or not. But I pulled away, unable to bear the thought of his touch.
Its not like I wanted to cheat, Maya, he said, his voice strained with frustration. You have faults too in our rtionship.
My heart clenched at his words, a bitter taste rising in my throat. How could he try to justify his betrayal by pointing fingers at me? Anger bubbled up inside me, threatening to consume me whole.
FCfaults? I stammered, disbelief coloring my words. Youre the one who kept me a secret, Zeke. Youre the one who lied to me, who broke my trust.
Zekes face twisted with anger, his eyes zing with fury.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Because youre an embarrassment, Maya! he screamed, his words like daggers aimed straight at my heart.
The silence that followed was deafening, a heavy weight pressing down on us both. I felt as though the ground had been ripped out from beneath me, leaving me adrift in a sea of pain and betrayal.
Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring my vision as I struggled to make sense of what had just happened. How could the man I loved, the man I had given my heart to, turn on me like this?
I trusted you, Zeke, I whispered, my voice barely audible above the sound of my own heart breaking. I loved you with everything I had, and you threw it all away.
But Zekes expression remained cold and indifferent, his eyes devoid of any remorse. It was as though he had shut
himself off from mepletely, leaving me to drown in a sea of my own pain.
If youre going to act like aplete whore, Zeke spat, his eyes flickering to ck in mere seconds, You should be treated like one.
WCwhat?
I thinkIm rejecting you as my True Mate, Maya Dalto
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
My knees buckled beneath me, and I crumpled to the ground, the pain in my chest threatening to suffocate me. Gasping for breath, I clutched at my heart, as if trying to hold the shattered pieces together.
It felt like someone had torn me apart from the inside out, leaving me broken and empty. The intensity of the pain was overwhelming, like a thousand knives twisting in my chest, each one cutting deeper than thest.
Tears streamed down my face, mingling with the sobs that racked my body. It was as though the world had crashing down around me, leaving me stranded in a sea of despair.
Please, Zeke, I begged, my voice choked with emotion. Dont do this to me. Please
But he just stood there, unmoved by my pleas, his expression cold and distant.
Stop embarrassing me, Maya, he said, his voice tinged with annoyance. Just stop.
His words were like a p in the face, a cruel reminder of the rejection that burned like a fire in my chest. I watched helplessly as he turned and walked away, leaving me alone in my pain.
The world seemed to spin around me as I struggled to make sense of what had just happened. How could he reject me like this, after everything we had been through? How could he walk away from me so easily, as though I meant nothing to him?
The pain was unbearable, a crushing weight that threatened to consume me whole. I felt as though I were drowning in a sea of my own tears, lost in a darkness that seemed to stretch on forever.
I couldnt stop the tears from flowing, each one a painful reminder of the shattered pieces of my heart. My sobs echoed in the empty room, the sound of my anguish filling the air like a heavy fog.
Im sorry, Zeke, I stammered between sobs, my voice choked with emotion. Im so sorry
But my apologies fell on deaf ears, lost in the void of my own despair. I felt like a ship lost at sea, adrift in a storm of my own making, with nond in sight to guide me home.
The pain was overwhelming, a crushing weight that threatened to suffocate me. It felt like my heart had been torn from my chest, leaving behind nothing but emptiness and despair.
And then, through the haze of my tears, I heard footsteps approaching. Someone was cooing softly, their arms wrapping around me in a gentle embrace.
Shh, Chestnut, its okay, a familiar voice whispered in my ear. Come on, youre too pretty to cry.
I blinked through my tears, trying to focus on the figure before me. It was Axton, his eyes filled with concern as he held me close.
Axton? I whispered, my voice barely audible above the sound of my own sobs.
He nodded, his grip tightening around me.
Im here, Chestnut, he said softly. Im here for you.
I buried my face in his chest, clinging to him like a lifeline in the storm. His presence brought me a sense offort and sce, like a beacon of light in the darkness. AsCAxtonsforting arms enveloped me, I couldnt help but feel a sense of relief wash over me. For the first time since Zekes rejection, I felt like I wasnt alone in my pain. But as Axton gently asked why I was crying, the floodgates of my emotions burst open once again, and I found myself pouring out the painful truth that I had been hiding inside.
Its Zeke, I choked out between sobs, my voice trembling with emotion. He he rejected me.
Axtons grip tightened around me, his brows furrowing in concern.
Rejected you?
I took a deep breath, trying to steady my shaking voice as I recounted the painful events of that fateful day.
Zeke and I are True Mates, I began, my voice barely above a whisper. But he kept me a secret from the pack, even. cheated on me with my best friend.
The words hung heavy in the air, a bitter reminder of the betrayal I had endured at the hands of the man I had loved. Tears streamed down my face as I relived the heartache and anguish of that moment, the pain still fresh in
ɦ
mind.
I dont understand, I sobbed, my voice breaking with each word. Whats wrong with me, Axton? Am I not good enough?
Axtons expression softened, his eyes filled withpassion as he gently wiped away my tears.
Chestnut,e on, he whispered, his voice filled with sadness. Theres nothing wrong with you. Youre perfect just the way you are.
I know hes probably just saying this to make me feel better, but damn, does it make me feel like I deserve better things. And as he gently wiped away my tears and whispered words offort, his demeanor suddenly shifted, his expression darkening with anger.
That stupid asshole, he muttered under his breath, his voiceced with bitterness. Letting go of something other people would kill to have as a True Mate.
I blinked in surprise at his sudden change in tone, his words echoing in my ears like a harsh p in the face. But before I could respond, Axtons lips curled into a smirk, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes.
You know, Maya, he said, his voice low and dangerous. I think I might have an idea for how to make him pay for what he did to you.
My heart pounded in my chest as I stared up at him, uncertainty flickering in the depths of my eyes.
What do you mean? I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
Axtons smirk widened into a grin as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against my skin.
I mean this.
Axton murmured, before closing the distance between us and pressing his lips against mine in a searing kiss.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
SEND GIFT
0
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
As Axton tugged me towards the nearest private area, my heart raced with anticipation and uncertainty.
The cabin we entered was dimly lit, the air heavy with the scent of rice sacks. My pulse quickened as Axton drew me closer, his touch sending shivers down my spine.
We stood in the dim light, our bodies pressed together in the confined space. Axtons eyes sparkled with mischief as he leaned in. his lips hovering just inches from mine.
Youre so pretty, Chestnut. he whispered, his breath warm against my skin. So, so, pretty.
I rolled my eyes, irritated by his flirty remarks, I hate that I blush anyway.
Yeah, yeah, I muttered, trying to brush off hispliments. I teased, unable to suppress the smile that tugged at my lips. Youre such a flirt!
But Axton wasnt deterred. He leaned in closer, his lips hovering dangerously close to mine.
No, seriously, he insisted, his voice low and husky. Youre so f*cking pretty.
My heart fluttered at his words, a rush of excitement coursing through me. I leaned in closer, my lips brushing against his in a gentle kiss. The world around us faded away as we lost ourselves in the heat of the moment, our bodies. pressed together in a passionate embrace.
But as his kisses grew more insistent, I found myself losing control. I kissed him back with equal fervor, allowing myself to get lost in the rush of sensation.
For a brief moment, the world around us faded away, leaving only the two of us in our own private bubble of desire. But as the kiss deepened, a sense of unease crept over me, a nagging voice in the back of my mind warning me of the consequences of our actions..
I pushed the voice aside, choosing instead to focus on the intoxicating rush of pleasure that coursed through me. I let myself be swept away by the heat of the moment, ignoring the doubts and fears that lurked in the shadows.
Then, suddenly, Axton pulled away from our kiss with a yful smirk, I couldnt help but let out a soft whine of
protest.
Hey, where are you going? I clicked my tongue in annoyance, pouting slightly as he leaned back, his eyes sparkling with amusement. I thought we were just getting started? Are you done with me already, you bastard?
I added, shing him an irritated snarl as I reached out to tug him back towards me. But instead of indulging my request, Axton surprised me by effortlessly lifting me up and cing me on top of a nearby rice sack.
I squealed in surprise, feeling weightless in his strong arms as he effortlessly maneuvered me into position. What are you doing?
I asked, my voice a mixture of confusion and annoyance as he settled me onto the makeshift seat.
Axton just grinned down at me, his gaze filled with mischief.
Just making ourselves morefortable, he replied casually, his toneced with yful intent. Now, where were we?
His words sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine, and I couldnt help but chuckle in response.
I believe we were right about here, I replied, leaning in closer as our lips met once more in a passionate kiss. I pull away a bit to tease him back, Remember now?
Chapter 15
Axton chuckled some more, then gripped me by the neck to dive his tongue deeper into my mouth. The warmth of his touch enveloped me, sending waves of electricity coursing through my veins as I lost myself in the heat of the moment. The scent of rice sacks faded into the background as Axtons lips moved against mine, igniting a firestorm of desire within me.
I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him closer as I deepened the kiss, savoring the taste of his lips against mine. Then, I kissed Axtons neck, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath my lips, he gripped my hair gently, his touch sending a shiver down my spine.
Youre a wild one, Chestnut, he murmured, his voice low and husky with desire. Never really expected this from a little thing like you.
I smiled against his skin, the sensation of his fingers tangling in my hair sending a rush of excitement coursing through me. Is that a bad thing? I teased, looking up at him through hooded eyes.
Axtons gaze darkened with desire as he met my gaze, his lips curling into a wicked grin.
Not at all, he replied, his voice filled with promise. In fact, I want more.
With that, he leaned in to kiss me again, his lips capturing mine in a passionate embrace. I melted into his touch, my body responding instinctively to his as our lips moved together in perfect harmony. Axtons hands roamed over my body, his touch setting my skin aze with desire, I moaned softly against his lips, lost in the intoxicating rush of sensation as he explored every inch of me. Our kisses grew more urgent, more desperate, as we lost ourselves in the heat of the moment
Then a voice speaks behind us.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Holy shit.
Startled, I pulled away slightly, my senses on high alert as I scanned the dimly lit cabin.
What was that?
I whispered, my heart pounding in my chest as I searched for the source of the sound. Axtons lips trailed down my throat to my chest, his touch sending shivers down my spine even as I remained on edge.
I nced over to the corner of the cabin and noticed a sack of rice lying on the floor, as if someone had dropped it. My stomach churned with unease as I realized that someone must have entered the cabin while we were lost in our own world.
Did someonee in?
I asked, my voice barely above a whisper as I turned back to Axton, searching his eyes for answers. He met my gaze with a yful grin, his lips brushing against my throat teasingly.
Let them see, he murmured, his voice low and seductive as he pressed his lips to my skin. Lets give them a show. How else will the news reach your bastard of an ex, Chestnut?
0
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
I was snuggled up in my bed, drifting in that blissful state between wakefulness and sleep when I heard a loud bang followed by the sound of footsteps approaching my room. I groaned and buried my face deeper into my pillow, hoping whoever it was would take the hint and leave me alone.
Maya, wake up! came Sammys voice, loud and insistent. I groaned again, rolling over onto my side and pulling the covers up over my head. Get off yourzy ass!
F*ck off, Sammy, I mumbled, my voice mutlled by the pillow. Im trying to sleep.
But Samuny was having none of it. She barged into my room, her footsteps heavy on the wooden floor as she made her way over to my bed. I felt her shaking my shoulder, trying to rouse the from my slumber.
Come on, Maya, you have to wake up, she insisted, her voice filled with annoyance.
I groaned again, rubbing my eyes and sitting up reluctantly.
What is it, Sammy? Cant it wait until morning?
Sammy shook her head vigorously, rolling her eyes. It took me a few more blinks to realize she was holding something. Narrowing my eyes, I realize its a sealed man envelope. No, Maya, this cant wait. We just received a letter from the Council, and its from our beloved Alpha, or you know your ex?
I blinked, suddenly wide awake. Zeke? What could he possibly want now? I felt a surge of dread wash over me as I reached out to take the letter from Sammys outstretched hand..
Did you read it?
I asked, my voice raising slightly as I tore open the envelope. Sammy shook her head, her expression offended. She
scoffed.
No, I wanted you to be the first to know, she replied, her eyes darting between me and the letter in my hand. Its not really addressed to me now, is it?
I took a deep breath and unfolded the letter, my heart pounding in my chest as I scanned the words on the page. My eyes widened in disbelief as I read the contents, my mind struggling to process what I was seeing.
I sat on the edge of my bed, the crumpled letter clutched tightly in my trembling hand. The words on seemed to mock me, fueling the anger and frustration bubbling up inside me.
the paper
What?
concerned voice broke through my thoughts, but I couldnt find the words to answer her. All I could do was seethe silently, my mind racing with a whirlwind of emotions
Sammy moved closer, her eyes searching mine for answers,
Not that I care or anything but, youre scaring me, she said with a furrow on her brow, her voice filled with
worry.
I took a deep breath, trying topose myself, but the anger was still simmering just beneath the surface, threatening to boil over at any moment.
Its Zeke alright, I finally managed to choke out, my voice thick with rage. That petty bastard.
Sammys eyes widened in surprise, and she reached out to take the letter from me, her fingers trembling slightly as she unfolded it. As she read the words on the page, her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. She cleared her throat and began to read aloud.
until further notice.
Sammy plopped down on my bed with a nonchnt shrug.
Huh. Well, I dont really care that we got banned, she remarked, her voice casual. I never did like attending those things anyway.
I rolled my eyes, feeling a surge of frustration bubbling up inside me.
Its not about whether you like it or not, Sammy, I snapped, my tone sharper than I intended. Its about the principle of the matter. Zeke cant just ban us without any exnation.
Sammy raised an eyebrow, her expression skeptical. And why do you think he did it?
I let out an exasperated sigh, running a hand through my hair in frustration.
Its pretty obvious, isnt it? I replied, my voice tinged with irritation. Hes just trying to assert his power over us, to
show us whos boss.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.
Sammy shook her head, her expression serious.
Well, I did know he was a bit of a prick, Maya, she said slowly, her voice thoughtful. But I always thought he was a bit more loose, honestly this doesnt sound like the boy you always gushed about. I always thought hes been pretty chill about stuff like this.
I scoffed, feeling a surge of annoyance coursing through me..
Well, hes not so chill anymore, is he? I retorted, my frustration boiling over. Hes just trying to flex his muscles and show everyone whos in charge.
I dont know, Maya, she repeated, her voice tinged with uncertainty. There has to be more to it than that.
I let out an exasperated sigh, feeling a headache starting to form behind my eyes.
Fine, believe what you want, I muttered, my voice tinged with frustration. But Im telling you, Zekes just being a petty jerk.:
Well, whatever. Im going out to hunt some breakfast, she dered, her tone resolute. Are youing with, or am I hunting just for myself? Im not going to hunt for you, just so you know.
Nah, Ill pass, I replied with a shake of my head. I lift the letter up in the air, already climbing out of bed. Ive got some business to take care of first.
Sammy raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued.
Im going to the pack house to demand that Zeke rectify this ban, I dered boldly, my determination shining through. He cant just kick us out without a valid reason.
Sammys eyes widened in surprise, her skepticism evident in her expression.
Youre going to confront Zeke? she eximed incredulously. Are you sure thats a good idea?
I shrugged, trying to maintain an air of confidence despite my growing uncertainty,
Why not? I replied nonchntly. Its not like he can ban us for no reason and get away with it.
Sammy let out a scoff, shaking her head in disbelief.
You really think hell just listen to you and lift the ban?
Chapter 10
I shrugged again, my resolve faltering slightly under Sammys doubt.
Well, he doesnt really have a choice, does he? I countered, trying to sound more confident than I felt. Ill just keep pestering him until he caves.
0
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
I cant believe Zeke would do this to us.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Banning Sammy and me from the training grounds? Who does he think he is? Its not like we did anything wrong. We were just minding our own business, trying to live our lives like everyone else in the pack.
But no, Zeke has to go and pull this stunt, acting like some kind of powerChungry tyrant. Hes always had a bit of an ego, but I never thought hed stoop this low. Banning us just because hes mad at me? Its ridiculous.
And to think, he was supposed to be my True Mate. The one person who was supposed to have my back no matter what. But instead, hes acting like a spoiled child throwing a tantrum. Its pathetic, really.
I march towards the pack house, my frustration growing with every step. How dare Zeke treat us like this? Like were nothing more than pests to be swatted away. Well, I wont stand for it. Ill march right into that pack house and him a piece of my mind.
give
Who does he think he is, anyway? Just because hes the Alpha doesnt mean he can treat people however he wants. There are rules, damn it. Rules that even Alphas have to follow.
But of course, Zeke thinks hes above all that. He always has. Ever since we were kids, hes had this attitude like hes better than everyone else. And now that hes Alpha, its only gotten worse.
I can feel my blood boiling as I approach the pack house. I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself down before I go in. I cant let Zeke see how angry I am. That would just give him more satisfaction.
But its hard to keep my cool when I think about everything hes done. How he kept our rtionship a secret, how he cheated on me with Nadia. And now this? Its like hes determined to make my life miserable.
Well, I wont let him. I wont let him push me around anymore. Ill march right into that pack house and demand that he lift this ban. And if he refuses? Well, then hell have a fight on his hands.
I reach the pack house and push open the door, my anger fueling my every step. I can hear voicesing from inside, but I dont care. All I can think about is giving Zeke a piece of my mind.
Hey- one of my packmates said, grabbing my arm. Youre not supposed to be here, pup. Not after that stunt you pulled with an outsider.
I scoffed, pulling my arm away. The f*ck are you talking about?
Im talking about you not knowing how to close your f*cking legs. You really think youre all that? News travels fast, pup. Dont make us regret adopting you-
I dont have time for this. I spat, already walking away.
I dont care what anyone says. I need to find Zeke and sort this mess out once and for all. They can call me whatever they want, but I wont let them stop me. I push open the door to Zekes office, ready to confront him and demand
answers.
But when I step inside, I freeze.
Its not Zeke sitting behind the desk. Its Nadia, his new Luna. My stomach churns at the sight of her, and I feel a surge of anger rising inside me. How dare she take my ce? How dare she betray me like this?
Nadias sitting there, smiling sweetly as she arranges framed photos of her and Zeke on his desk. My blood boils at the sight of her, but I force myself to stay calm. I wont let her see how much shes getting to me.
Nadia looks up as I enter, her smile widening as she sees me.
Maya, darling, how lovely to see you, she says sweetly, but I can hear the underlying malice in her voice. I grit my teeth. trying to ignore the urge to p that smug look off her face. She continues, You know Ive heard all these crazy stories around town, but I never believe them. I know you never had it in you to you know. You just seem too well, its just not your style.
I wanted to say because it was more her style than mine but I kept my lips sealed.
How are you? she asks, her voice dripping with fake concern. I hope youre doing well.
I cant help but scoff at her words. How dare she pretend to care about me? How dare she act like she didnt just betray me? I know exactly what shes trying to do, and I wont fall for it.
Im just peachy, I say through gritted teeth, forcing a fake smile onto my face. Thanks for asking.
Nadias smile falters for a moment, but then she quickly recovers, her expression turning sharine sweet once again.
Thats wonderful to hear, she says, her tone sickeningly sweet. Im so d everythings going well for you.
I can feel my temper rising at her patronizing tone, but I refuse to let her see how much shes getting to me. I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself down before I say something Ill regret.
Is there something you need, Maya? Nadia asks, her smile never faltering. Or did you juste here to say hello?
I feel a surge of anger bubbling up inside me at her words. How dare she speak to me like that? How dare she act like shes better than me? I may not be the Luna anymore, but I still deserve respect.
I came here to see Zeke, I say, my voice cold and clipped. Is he here?
Nadias smile widens, and I can see the satisfaction gleaming in her eyes.
Well, I can certainly call my fiance for you. Just give me a second, will you?
2/2
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Nadia shakes her head, chuckling softly, as she closes her phone, her smile never wavering.
Im afraid hes in a meeting at the moment, With a tone full of feigned concern, she uttered the words, her voice dripping with insincerity. But feel free to stay here with me if youd like.
I clench my teeth to suppress the urge to roll my eyes. The thought of staying in the same room as her for even a second longer was unbearable. But I need to talk to Zeke, and it seems like I have no other choice. stering a fake smile on my face, I sit down and try my hardest to block out the feeling of Nadias eyes watching my every action.
Nadias charade of politeness continues unabated as I sit there, her words dripping with insincere concern, like venomous honey,
You know, Maya, Ive always admired your confidence, Looking me up and down, she utters her words with a fa?ade of sincerity. When she leans back on Zeke
table, I feel a sudden wave of anger wash over me. I vividly remember being twisted into all sorts of shapes by Zeke on that very table, just a few weeks ago. It must be difficult for you, being so different from the rest of us.
With determination, I pressed my teeth together, suppressing the impulse to deliver a cutting retort. I know exactly what shes up to attempting to provoke a reaction from me C but I wont give her the pleasure. I make a conscious effort to remain calm, even though her words are like nails on a chalkboard to me.
Ah, well, Ive always had a knack for staying strong and resilient in tough situations.
Well, youve also been known to explore ces offClimits to others. Maya, do you realize how dangerous that is? I have your best interests at heart as your best friend, which is why its vital that you trust my judgment.
Sure.
As Nadia prattles on, her highCpitched voice bes increasingly irritating, resembling the screeching sound of nails. on a chalkboard.
Oh, but lets not waste any more time discussing that. Get ready to celebrate because I have some incredible good news to share! Maya, you should see the way Zekes face lights up with a smile whenever he looks at me. Her voice dripped with sickening sweetness as she spoke. Were nning our future together, you know. His dedication to me is unparalleled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
I ster a forced smile on my face, desperately masking the tempest of emotions brewing inside.
Thats great.
I manage to say through gritted teeth, but inside, Im seething with a toxic mix of jealousy and anger. Our souls were intertwined, as Zeke and I were fated to be each others True Mates, connected by an unbreakable bond. Yet here he is, showering Nadia with affection, as if shes the missing piece hes been yearning for. And he rejected me, shattering my heart into a million pieces.
205
I am sorry for not having the chance to personally tell you. Nudia says, her voice barely audible over the rustling of her hair as she tucks it behind her ear. Clinging to herself, she forced fake tears to well up in her eyes. I know that there was something between you and Zeke, whatever that may have been. Going against my fathers orders, let alone themand of Alpha Gavvyn, is simply not an option for me. I do hope you understand the importance of this, dont you?
Struggling to maintain myposure, I tightly clench my fists, trying to control the trembling in my hands. How could everyone fail to see through Nadias facade and understand her true intentions? Its clear to me that shes trouble, through and through. Yet everyone remains oblivious, easily swayed by her honeyed words and insincere
smiles.
Chapter In
Im sure you wouldnt have agreed if you had any other options.
With an effort, I reply, my teeth grinding together and my voice strained to sound polite. Each word spoken by Nadia Ignites the mes of jealousy deep inside me, seething with resentment.
Honestly, I was hesitant about sharing this with you. I had absolutely no idea they were gonna announce it during his Alpha Ascension she says. I didnt know if it would actually happen even. Ever since we were kids, it has been a topic of conversation that never seems to fade
As Nadias words hit me, I feel like Ive been suckerCpunched by life itself. The air gets heavy, like the whole room is pressing down on me, and I can barely breathe, Shes telling me that the arrangement of me and Zekes marriage was nned long before I even set foot in this pack. nned by our families, no less! Its like a bad joke, and Im the punchline.
I can feel my blood boiling as anger bubbles up inside me. How could they do this to me? Didnt they think I had a say in my own future? Im not some pawn to be moved around on a chessboard! But before I can even open my mouth to say something. Nadia keeps talking, like a faucet that wont turn off.
I choose to ignore her, turning my gaze away and focusing on anything else but her face. I can feel her eyes boring into me, like daggers stabbing into my skin, but I refuse to give her the satisfaction of seeing me break down.
But even as I try to block out her words, they echo in my mind like a broken record, reying over and over again. The realization sinks in, heavy and suffocating, like a weight pressing down on my chest. Im trapped in a situation I never asked for, with no way out in sight.
I can feel a lump forming in my throat, threatening to choke me as tears well up in my eyes. But I refuse to let them fall, refusing to show any weakness in front of Nadia. Instead, I clench my fists, digging my nails into my palms until I can feel the pain grounding me in reality.
Nadias voice fades into the background as I retreat into my own thoughts, trying to make sense of this mess Ive found myself in.
How could Zeke do this to me?
Doesnt he care about my feelings at all?
Maya, Im sorry if this is making you feel upset. I had never wished for this oue.
As Nadia kneels in front of me, I can see the tension in her face as she tries to offer me a reassuring smile, but it only intensifies my anger. Shes attempting to portray herself as a caring friend, but I can easily see past her mask. Just like her smile, her apologies are nothing more than a facade, and I wont be fooled by her maniptive behavior.
Fueled by anger, I strike out, the force of my hand meeting Nadias check echoing through the air. Her face contorts in shock as she instinctively covers it with her hand, but she remains passive. Instead, her eyes widen as she stares at me, seemingly unable toprehend the recent events.
How dare yo
you, My face turns red with anger, my voice quivering with rage. You think you can just waltz in here and pretend to care? You stole my True Mate away from me, and now you have the audacity to act like youre sorry?
For a brief moment, Nadias smile falters, but she swiftly recovers, her expression returning to an artificial, maskClike grin. Maya, I didnt mean toC
Dont even try to deny it, I cut her off, my voice rising in volume. I saw the way you looked at Zeke, like he was some prize to be won. You knew he was mine, but you went after him anyway. You betrayed our friendship, Nadia, and Ill never forgive you for that.
My eyes well up with tears, but I muster the strength to keep them from streaming down my face. I wont let Nadia see the tears welling up in my eyes, denying her the satisfaction she seeks. Instead, I stand my ground, my fists tightly clenched at my sides, my eyes locked in a fierce re.
Chapter In
Nadias smile finally fades, reced by a look of genuine hurt.
Maya, please, I never meant to hurt you, she pleads, reaching out for me. But I jerk away, unable to stand the sight of her false sympathy any longer. Maya-
Youve done quite enough already, I snap, my voice dripping with disdain. Just stay away from me, Nadia. I dont want to see your face ever again.
Its like my words are falling on deaf ears as Nadia ignores everything I say. She tries to grab my hand once more, but my fury takes over and I violently push her, causing her to plummet to the ground.
I can see the shock and fear in her eyes as shends with a thud, but she doesnt fight back, just clutches her cheek where I pped her.
In that moment, a heavy silence hung in the air, interrupted only by the sound of Nadias trembling breaths and my ownbored inhales.
Suddenly, the door bursts open, causing a loud bang that echoes throughout the room. Zeke bursts into the room, his gaze heavy and using, making me feel the weight of his stare. The sight before him leaves him in utter shock. Nadia is sprawled on the ground, and I am standing over her, my hands trembling with a mix of rage and disbelief. Whats going on here? Zeke demands, his voiceced with frustration. Did you hurt her?!
As his wordsnded, it felt as though my breath had been knocked out of me, leaving me momentarily frozen in shock. He has the audacity to point fingers at me,pletely ignorant of the fact that Nadia has been weaving a web of lies and maniption. Without giving me a chance to collect my thoughts, Zekes demeanor quickly shifts from urgency to genuine concern as he moves towards Nadia.
Nadia, are you okay? Crouching down beside her, he softly asks and tenderly brushes his fingers against her cheek. At the sight, my heart shatters, and inside me, my wolf whimpers in pain What happened?
Nadias tears flow freely now, and she sniffles as she looks up at Zeke, her eyes wide with feigned innocence. Her tears glisten on her cheeks.
I was just telling her what happened, Zeke, Tears streamed down her face as she let out a trembling cry, her voice filled with overwhelming emotion. I was honest with her, but she wasnt happy. I didnt want us to have a fight. Im sorry, Maya. Im sorry.
I can feel my blood boiling as I listen to her lies, my anger reaching a boiling point. How dare she twist the truth like this, painting me as the viin when shes the one whos been scheming behind my back all along? I clench my fists, my nails digging into my palms until I can feel the sharp sting of pain.
But even as the anger pulses through me, I know that I cant let it consume me. I have to stay calm, to find a way to prove my innocence and expose Nadia for the maniptive liar that she is. With a deep breath, I force myself to speak, my voice trembling with suppressed rage.
Thats not true, I say, my wordsing out in a low growl. Nadia started it. Shes lying to you, Zeke! Shes been lying this whole time-!
Zekes brows knit together in a puzzled expression as he scans the room, his eyes desperately seeking rity amidst the chaos. As Nadia ys her part, her tears flow profusely, resembling a rushing river, while she tightly holds onto Zekes hand, her trembling fingers adding to her fabricated vulnerability.
I dow
know what youre talking about, Maya, Zeke let out a sigh, his voice filled with doubt as he finally spoke. Nadia would never lie to me.
His words hit me like a ton of bricks, sending a chill down my spine and filling me with an overwhelming sense of fear. How can he be so oblivious to her maniptions, so readily epting her lies instead of my honest words? I am consumed by a powerful mix of frustration and helplessness, as if I am being pulled under by a current of despair.
So, let me get this straight, youre saying that you trust her version of events over mine?
Zekes intense gaze locks with mine, piercing through me.
Trusting his Luna is a fundamental principle that every Alpha should uphold, no matter what, Maya. Now please, leave immediately, or I will be forced to take action.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Like a knife plunging into my heart, the betrayal leaves me wounded and bleeding from wounds I never anticipated. Despite Nadias obvious deceit and maniptive behavior, Zeke inexplicably chose to side with her. It hits you like a punch, a stark realization that sometimes the ones we rely on the most can cause the deepest emotional pain.
Tears of anger stream down my checks as I storm out of Zekes office, the sound of my racing heartbeat drowning out all other noise. The hallway, filled with muted colors, stretches out before me as I hurriedly make my escape. The echoing footsteps only amplify my growing sense of embarrassment,
Maya! Zekes desperate calls for me to stop reach my cars, but I remain determined and continue forward. Maya, goddamn it, wait!
After what just happened, I cant bear to look him in the eye right now.
Thoughts and emotions swarm in my mind, creating an overwhelming and tumultuous symphony of chaos. Anger, betrayal, hurt, confusionCthey swirl together in a tumultuous storm, threatening to consume me whole.
The more I protest the unfairness, the more a cold knot of fear constricts in the pit of my stomach. What if Zeke never believes a word I say, no matter how much evidence I provide? What if he remains steadfast in his trust for Nadia, despite her relentless web of falsehoods? The thought sends a shiver down my spine, causing me to feel a boneCdeep coldness that lingers long after the initial sensation.
As I sprint to the end of the hallway, I burst through the doors and am immediately struck by the refreshing coolness of the air outside. The pack grounds below are drenched in sunlight as the afternoon sun shines brightly overhead. 1 take a deep breath, hoping to silence the storm of emotions within me, but it only grows stronger. The anger remains fierce and unyielding, a scaring me that consumes me, leaving nothing but smoldering embers in its wake.
All I want to do is runCrun until the pounding of my footsteps drowns out the sound of my racing heartbeat, run until the wind whips through my hair and carries away the weight of my anguish. I want to transform into form and lose myself in the wilderness, where the only thing that matters is survival.
my woll
My hesitant foot moves forward, my heart thudding in my chest like a defiant drum, filling my ears with its resolute rhythm.
Zeke and Nadias betrayal will not be the end of me.
I will rise above it. I wont let them win.
With determination in my eyes, I bravely brush away the tears streaming down my face and take my first step towards
the forest.
While making my way through the pack grounds, the anger and hurt gradually fade, reced by an unwavering determination to prove my innocence and unmask Nadia as the deceitful liar she is. Until I have proven my innocence and reimed what is rightfully mine, I will not find peace. And if that means facing Zeke and Nadia directly, then Im prepared to do so without hesitation.
The closer I get to the edge of the forest, the thicker the tension in the air bes, making my heart race. I understand that transforming into my wolf form doesnt always provide solutions to my problems, but theres a persistent sense that its the only path to the sce and rity I crave.
Taking a brief pause, I nervously nce over my shoulder, ensuring that I am not being observed. In the deserted pack grounds, the heat of the afternoon air hung heavy, creating an eerie silence broken only by the asional chirping of birds. Inhaling deeply, I carefully shed my garments, feeling the weight of the clothes disappear as I stand
exposed.
As I fold my clothes neatly, my hands tremble with a mix of anxiety and hope, silently praying for their safekeeping on the nearby tree root. As I take onest look at my surroundings, I cant help but feel a rush of excitement before
Like a bolt of lightning, a wild rush of power and freedom surges through my veins, leaving me exhrated. As I undergo my transformation, I can feel every muscle in my body contorting and twisting, rearranging themselves to mimic the anatomy of a wolf.
When the transformation isplete, I open my eyes and take in my surroundings with newfound rity. When viewing the world as a wolf, everything bes more vibrant and intense, with scents and sounds reaching an almost overwhelming level of amplification.
I couldnt help but let out a deep, contented growl, savoring the texture of fur brushing against my skin and theforting sensation of the forest floor beneath my paws. In that moment, a strange and exhrating sensation overcame me, as if the wilderness absorbed all my worries and fears.
With a newfound sense of purpose, I embarked on my journey into the heart of the forest, my nostrils filled with the earthy scent of moss and my paws brushing against the ground. As I walk through the forest, the afternoon sun casts long shadows on the forest floor, creating a mesmerizing y of light and dark.
Moving with speed and precision, I weave through the underbrush, my steps almost imperceptible as I blend with the sounds of nature. The sound of leaves rustling and twigs snapping sends a surge of adrenaline through my body, but I push forward, ignoring the fear that looms.
With each step I take into the forest, the bustling sounds of the pack grounds fade away, reced by the calming harmony of the untamed wilderness. The treetops are filled with the cheerful chirping of birds, the undergrowth buzzes with the soothing hum of insects, and the wind rustling through the leaves serenades my cars.
Moving cautiously through the forest, I keep my guard up, my senses heightened, primed to catch any subtle indication of risk. My senses awaken as I be attuned to the symphony of sounds, my cars swiveling to capture even the faintest whispers, while my nose revels in the fragrant aromas carried by the soft breeze.
Without warning, a twig snaps loudly beneath my paw, instantly freezing me in my tracks. The sound reverberates through the air, causing my heart to pound in my chest. I strain my ears, listening intently for any faint sound of movement in the pitchCck darkness.
But all is silentCso silent that even the slightest sound feels magnified, stretching the silence into an eternal void.
Suddenly, a voice cut through the stillness, causing my heart to skip a beat.
Chestnut, The soothing sound of Axtons voice greets me before I cany my eyes on him, instantly alleviating stress. We really need to find a different way to see each other.
my
With a start, I whip around at the sudden rustle that reaches my ears. The sight of Axton standing there, his eyes fixed on mine with such intensity, makes my heart race. As he stood before me in his human form, I couldnt help but admire how rugged and handsome he looked, holding out a shirt for me.
Shift, he says, his voice low andmanding, You know the rules. Shifting is only permitted during specific time periods throughout the day.
I hesitate, the weight of my decision hanging heavy in the air. Theres a captivating quality in his gaze that fosters a deep sense of trust within me, making me eager toply with his everymand. Giving a hesitant nod, I reluctantly start the process of transforming from a wolf to a human, sensing my muscles stretch and reshape.
With each passing moment, the fur on my body was reced by smooth skin, causing a noticeable shift and realignment of my bones. Axtons unwavering presence is my focal point as I make the transition, his steady gaze offering me stability. Before I even realize it, I find myself standing in front of him once more,pletely bare and susceptible in my human guise.
Axton acts quickly, draping the shirt around me, his touch causing a rush of tingling electricity to course through my body. The fabric settles against my skin, making me shiver in the cool air, as his scent intertwines with mine. Its a
2/4
21 AM
hapter 19
nder gesture, one that fills my heart with an exhrating flutter.
s soon as I finish getting dressed, Axtons fingers delicately trace the contours of my face, his touch conveying both Tection and possessiveness.
low, his expression grew serious as his eyes delved into mine, searching for even the slightest indication of weakness r vulnerability. I can tell by the way his eyes soften that he recognizes the signs of my tears, and a look of concern ndprehension washes over his face.
Hey What happened?
lis question hangs in the air, his voice a delicate blend of concern and insistence, and I cant help but feel a knot orming in my throat as I search for the right words to convey my exnation. But before I can say anything, he eaches out and delicately wipes away a tear from my cheek, his touch sending a surge of warmth through my body.
I I had a fight with Zeke, With anger coursing through me, I manage to utter the words, my voice quivering. Frustration fills my eyes, causing more tears to trickle down, but Axtons quick gesture wipes them away in an instant. He he took Nadias side, even though she was lying. He wont let Sammy and mee to any more training essions. And now I dont know what to do.
Zekes name
causes a visible shift in Axtons demeanor, his face clouding with anger as he clenches his jaw tightly.
He can really be such an asshole, he says, his voice firm and reassuring. I hope you know you deserve someone better than him in your life. You deserve a True Mate who treats you with the love and respect you deserve.
I want to believe him, to let his words flow through me like a gentle,forting melody. Despite the passage of time, the pain of betrayal continues to haunt my heart, a relentless reminder of the wounds caused by Zeke. Looking into Axtons eyes, I cant help but question if hes the solution to every prayer Ive ever uttered.
But before I can ponder further, Axtons warm touch grabs my hand, signaling me to follow as he leads me away from the clearing.
Come on, he says, his voice soft yet determined. Let me take your mind off things.
Huh?
As Axton held me tighter, his reassuring presence became an anchor amidst the chaos, and a glimmer of hope started to awaken within me.
Seeking respite from the sun, we stumbled upon the weing shade of a towering oak tree, its sprawling branches: offering a sense of security. I could see the hunger in Axtons eyes as he turned towards me, his intense desire evident, and he backed me against the rough bark of the tree. I felt a sudden rush of anticipation as he leaned in, his breath brushing against my lips, creating a tingling sensation in my throat.
Youre too pretty to cry, Chestnut.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
His words made me blush uncontrobly, and I could feel the warmth of his breath on my skin, sending a delightful shiver down my spine. I was well aware that resisting the temptation to get involved with Axton was crucial, as it would undoubtedly result in further trouble. In that moment, the air crackled with electricity as his lips lingered just a breath away from mine, and all I could focus on was my overwhelming longing for him.
Without uttering a single word, Axton closed the space between us, his lips colliding with mine in a passionate and intense kiss. As he pulled me into his arms, his warmth consumed me, igniting a fiery sensation that spread throughout my body. As his hands roamed across my body, a delightful jolt of pleasure electrified my every nerve, leaving me craving for more.
With my arms wrapped around his neck, I pulled him closer, our kiss deepening into a passionate exchange where our tongues intertwined in a sensual dance. The touch of his lips on mine transported me to another realm, where time stood still, and all that mattered was the overwhelming connection between us.
Chapter in
Axtons hands moved lower, trailing down my sides beforeing to rest on my lips. With each pull, his rewar ignited a burning sensation within me, a fire that grew stronger and threatened to consume us both in its passionate heat. As his cock pressed against me, I could feel a surge of desire spreading through my entire being
A gasp escaped my lips when he yfully nipped at my bottom lip, his teeth creating a teasing sensation against my skin. When his fingertips grazed my skin, it felt as if a current of electricity surged through my body, igniting a zing desire that threatened to consume us both. Despite knowing we were ying with fire, in that moment, 1 couldnt help but be consumed by the exhration and thrill of the situation.
Chestnut, His voice, rough and filled with longing, escaped Axtons lips in a hushed whisper. I want you?
I smirked, my breath hitching in short, erratic bursts as he pulled me in tighter, our bodies fitting together samtely. as if they were destined to be one.
Well, whats the holdup then? Take me
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
With each step deeper into the woods, the aroma of pine and earth grew stronger, creating a sensory symphony that heightened my sense of freedom. In this secluded spot, surrounded by the towering trees, I reveled in the freedom to unleash the intense passion that coursed through my veins. I didnt have to think about Nadia or Zeke; all that mattered was theforting presence of someone who looked at me with affection.
As Axton pulled me closer, his touch sent sparks of electricity through my skin, igniting a fiery trail of kisses down my neck. Surrendering myself to his touch, I felt a rush of anticipation, my heart racing in my chest and my body tingling with excitement.
How about it, Chestnut? How about we have some fun together here? Filled with desire, Axtons voice murmured softly, its husky timbre adding an extrayer of intensity. My lips involuntarily let out a moan as he tightens his grip on my hip, eliciting another deep, rumblingugh from Axton. Your moaning is music to my ears, but I really need an answer, Chestnut. I dont wanna make you do anything youre notfortable with, no pressure.
Our eyes locked with an intense resolve, my gaze filled with a fiery passion as I nodded in agreement.
I want this, My voice was barely a whisper, filled with longing, as I gently tugged him closer, our lips so close they almost touched. As I stare at him through myshes, I feel a hitch in my breath when I realize he has been staring back at me. I want you.
Axtons lips met mine with a gentle growl of approval, his kiss igniting a fire within me as his tongue traced every contour of my mouth, matching my hunger. In his embrace, I lost myselfpletely, the sensation of his hair entangled in my hands intensifying my desire for him.
Lowering me onto the forest floor, Axton ensured that the ground beneath us was soft and yielding. His hands roamed freely, worshipping me with tender kisses and caresses that left me breathless and longing for more. The slightest touch sparked a delightful shiver that coursed through my entire being, my body responding by arching towards him, eager for a deeper connection.
The dappled light filtered through the trees, casting shadows on Axtons face, entuating the hunger in his eyes as he stared down at me, his desire for me radiating from within. My heart raced and my body ignited with desire as Iid eyes on him, my senses overwhelmed by a longing that only he could fulfill.
With a sense of urgency, Axton quickly discarded his clothes, his fit and toned physique highlighted by the gentle radiance of the surrounding forest. I couldnt tear my eyes away from him, captivated by the exquisite sight of his bare body, leaving me speechless with wonder.
The moment he lowered himself onto me, a rush of heat coursed through me, the heady scent of his skin and the weight of his body against mine overwhelming my senses. With trembling hands, I reached out to him, feeling the warmth of his touch as I pulled him closer, losing myself in the bliss of our union.
Axtons hands explored every inch of my body, his touch sparking a passionate me that consumed me entirely. As I melted into his arms, I became overwhelmed by the intoxicating sensation of desire, as his lips caressed my neck, igniting a wave of pleasure that rippled through my body.
God, Chestnut, you drive me wild, His voice, thick with desire, Axton whispered softly and nted a trail of kisses down my chest. I cant get enough of you.
My eyes involuntarily rolled, but a gentle chuckle escaped as my body hummed with anticipation. I couldnt resist the urge to reach out and pull him closer.
Yeah, yeah, because I have such an irresistible charm.
With a chuckle, Axtons fingertips danced along my skin, leaving a trail of tingling sensations, before he pressed his lips against mine in a fiery kiss. With his lips pressed against mine, I could feel the warmth of his breath against my skin, sending shivers down my spine.
You certainly are.
Each lingering kiss, each tender stroke sent shivers down my spine, propelling me towards a state of euphoria, my sensespletely captivated by the electrifying connection we shared. Surrendering myself to the pleasure, I entwined my fingers in Axtons hair, savoring the silky texture as I pulled him closer.
Please, Axton, As I pressed my naked body against his, I whispered in a barely audible voice, my words barely escaping my lips. I need you.
With an eager nod from Axton, I can feel the unmistakable sensation of his cock teasing my entrance. I cant help but emit a gentle mewl as my arm instinctively encircles his neck, bringing him closer to me. I press my body against his, our sweat intermingling, creating a rhythmic sound,
I could feel his desire in the low, guttural moan that escaped his lips as he pressed himself against me, his hands tracing the curves of my body.
Youre so beautiful, I could feel the intensity of his desire in Axtons husky voice as he murmured against my lips, his lips caressing my neck with gentle kisses. Ive been dreaming about being inside you all f*cking day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
In response, a soft moan escaped my lips as I felt my body arching towards his touch, relishing the exquisite sensation of his lips caressing my skin.
Please-
With a single, fluid motion, Axton thrusts himself deep inside me. Our moans blend together, his groan vibrating against my neck as his foreheades to rest against it. For a few minutes, we both remain motionless, giving me the opportunity to familiarize myself with his impressive size. His cock made Zekes look minuscule, it was absolutely insane.
God, you feel so good, Chestnut.
With a deep, throaty groan, Axton started to move inside of me. My moans escaped from deep within me, my body quivering with desire as I lost myself in the exquisite ecstasy of our connection.
Dont stop, Axton, I pleaded, my voiceced with desperation. Harder- Ah! Faster-
Axtons lips curled into a mischievous smile as he increased the pace, his movements growing more intense as he pushed us both towards euphoria.
Whatever you want, baby,
ND GIFT
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
In the aftermath of the sex that day, with our bodies intertwined and still quivering, I realized that our rtionship had forever changed.
After that, we start looking for each other only for sex. Ignoring the fact that I was prohibited from entering the training grounds, I would make my way there and call for him. Although I never call for him, Axton can always read the expression in my eyes. With a knowing smirk, he would effortlessly pull me along to some unknown destination.
Our secret meetings began innocently, with stolen nces and subtle teasing smiles. Our conversations llowed effortlessly, punctuated by stolen kisses every now and then. Nevertheless, the daylight hours proved powerless in keeping us apart, as we surrendered to our desires with the fervor of wild rabbits. Whenever we could, we would speak away, consumed by an insatiable and unyielding hunger for each other.
The weight of the whispers and rumors is always with me, no matter where I go.
I am branded as a whore, an utter disappointment to my pack, yet their judgment fails to affect me. Let them talk. Let them judge. All that matters is that when Im with Axton, none of it matters. His arms be my sanctuary, shielding me from the sting of Zekes rejection, offering a fleeting taste of happiness in a world that has turned its back on me. There are times when Im alone with my thoughts, and during those moments, I cant shake the feeling that I might be making a mistake. Is the price Im paying worth the experience of having sex with an Alpha from another pack? 1 can feel the guilt gnawing at me, its sharp teeth sinking deeper with every passing moment.
But then I remember the intensity in Axtons eyes, the longing that mirrors my own, and I find the strength to push my doubts aside. Within his arms, I discover respite from the internal storm, a safe space where thoughts of Zeke and the hurt he brought dissolve into the background.
However, deep down, I am aware that this cannot endure indefinitely. Eventually, the truth will be revealed, and we will be forced to confront the repercussions of our choices. But for now, Ill cling to this fleeting moment of happiness, savoring each stolen kiss, each whispered promise, until the day were ripped apart by the merciless grip of destiny.
1
Stepping onto the training grounds today, I am immediately struck by the vast expanse of open space. The air is alive with the sounds of grunting exertion and the thud of bodies hitting the ground. Standing on the outskirts, I could see the determination etched on the faces of the members of the ckacre pack as they went through their rigorous training regimen.
But today, there was an unmistakable presence in the air that sent shivers down my spine and made me hold breath. Standing at the center of it all was Zeke, hismanding presence filling the space. Like a dark cloud, his my presence cast a shadow over the training grounds, his eyes unwavering as they fixated on a figure in the distance. As I followed his gaze, a sense of uncase washed over me when I saw who he was fixated on. It was Axton. I couldnt shake the feeling of dread as I watched him go through his drills, his face contorted with unwavering determination. In that moment, I found myself frozen, unsure of whether to break the silence by calling out to Axton. My hand trembled near my mouth, undecided. I couldnt help but notice the intensity of Zekes eyes, fixated on Axtons every move, as if burning a hole into his back with a beam. He stared at him with a challenging gaze, as if daring him to stumble, to show weakness, to prove his worthiness to the rest of his pack.
My throat suddenly felt parched as I swallowed nervously, fully realizing the lurking danger in the shadows. Zeke was no longer just the Alpha of the Thornholde pack, he was a threat, a predator stalking his prey, and Axton was squarely in his sights.
I took a step back, feeling my heart racing in my chest as I desperately tried toprehend everything.
What was Zeke nning?
Chapter 21.
Why was he suddenly taking such an interest in Axton and the ckacre pack?
Just as I was about to turn and leave, a sudden, cold hand grabbed my shoulder, causing a surge of fear to race through my body. My heart pounded in my chest as I spun around, my senses on high alert. And there she stood, Nadia, her smile sending shivers down my spine, a mix of sweetness and danger.
Huh? What do we have here? Maya, why are you lurking around the training grounds when you know perfectly well its forbidden? I know youre capable of higher intelligence than what youre demonstrating right now. Although I dont want to betray your trust, your actions are forcing me to tell Zeke about what youre doing
My throat suddenly went dry, and I swallowed hard, feeling the weight of the silence as I searched for a response. With a piercing stare, Nadia delved into my eyes, meticulously scanning for any vulnerability she could exploit for her own benefit. I was determined to keep my anxiety hidden, not allowing her to see the true extent of my unease.
I kept my face straight, my eyes focused aliead, refusing to give away any emotion.
I was just leaving.
I couldnt help but notice how Nadias smile expanded, her eyes never breaking contact with mine.
Oh, Maya, always so eager to please, Her words wereced with condescension as she said them. Her eyes wandered towards Zeke as she absentmindedly twirled a strand of hair around her finger. I find it quite fascinating that you have decided to disregard Zekes orders in this way. Do you want to worsen your current situation by getting yourself into more trouble? I truly want to be of assistance to you, but its crucial that you have the determination to help yourself.
With clenched fists, I struggled to contain the overwhelming desire to unleash my fury upon her. However, I was determined not to let her witness my emotional unraveling, knowing it would only bring her satisfaction. With so much at stake, I couldnt afford to let my guard down.
Im not trying to cause trouble, With a tight jaw, I forced the words out, my voice shaking with suppressed rage. I just I just wanted to see how things were going. Thats all.
A momentary hesitation crossed Nadias face, her smile wavering as a hint of uncertainty shed in her eyes, only to be swiftly reced by a mock expression of sympathy
Dont worry, I believe what youre saying, no need to defend yourself, With a sickeningly sweet voice, she said those words, her arms raised in defense, even though its a fact that I would never harm her. But you really should know better than to defy Zekes orders. You wouldnt want to make things even worse for yourself, now would you?
I could feel the intense heat of anger building inside me, ready to consume me entirely. As if she had any right to judge me, she had the audacity to speak to me in such a condescending manner. How could she act so nonchnt, as if she hadnt been the one to betray me, leaving me heartbroken and robbed of my True Mate?
Right as I was about to walk away from Nadia, she lets out a sudden, carCsplitting scream that stops me in my tracks. Babe! How are you doing, do you need some help?
All around us, heads turned to look in our direction, curious gazes scrutinizing our every move. With each beat, my heart hammered harder against my chest, while a suffocating nket of dread settled over me.
With a sudden burst of anger, Zeke stormed towards us, his eyes filled with fury, his expression turning colder than ice as itnded on me. His gaze bore down on me, heavy and intense, making it difficult to catch my breath. It dawned on me that I had gotten myself into trouble; fully understanding that I had no valid reason for defying his explicit instructions, but I found myself rooted to the spot, unable to look away from the intensity of his stare. What is the meaning of this? Like a knife, Zekes voice sliced through the air with a sharp andmanding tone. There was an undeniable authority in his tone that made it clear there was no room for disagreement, and his words were filled with a smoldering rage that sent a shudder through me. Why are you here, Maya? My orders were clear-
11:21 AM
Chapter 21
you were not toe near these training grounds. Yet, here you stand, tantly disobeying me once
As I tried to exin myself, my throat felt as dry as sandpaper, causing me to swallow hard in an attempt to moisten it. However, I couldnt think of any excises or valid reasons that could rationalize my disobedience. As Zekes patience wore thin, I could only stand there, feeling rooted to the spot, my heart thumping in my chest.
L I dont know, With my voice barely audible, I finally managed to stammer out what I wanted to say. I just I wanted to see how things were going. I didnt mean to cause any trouble. This is so unfair, I should totally be allowedContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
to watch-
Frustration welled up inside Zeke, his narrowed eyes and clenched jaw revealing his inner turmoil.
You have no right to be here, Maya! In order to ensure maximum focus and effort, this training session was designed to be distractionCfree. Are you incapable of understanding something so basic ? His voice erupted in a low, dangerous shout. Your audacity knows no bounds as you defy my orders and dismiss my authority as your Alpha, despite being banned from these grounds. Who do you think you are, acting so superior?
His words struck me like a blow, and I could feel guilt and shame flooding my entire being, knowing that my reckless. actions had led me to this point. But even as I hung my head in shame, a part of me couldnt help but feel a simmering anger building inside me. The audacity of his words, demeaning me and disregarding my worth, left me incensed and insulted.
I was his True Mate until just a few days ago. Just a few days ago, he couldnt keep his hands off me, showering me with derations of love. What happened to the guy I used to be head over heels for?
Is it really possible for someone to change so fast?
Im sorry, Alpha, My voice was a mere whisper, drowned out by the rapid thumping of my heart in my cars. I didnt mean to disobey you.
Your behavior, Maya, is not excusable, Even though you were aware of the potential consequences, you decided to go against me. By bringing dishonor upon yourself and our pack, you have sealed your fate and will suffer the consequences.
The chill that ran down my spine served as a grim reminder that I was about to confront the full intensity of his fury. As fear consumed me from within, a tenacious defiance welled up, propelling me to resist his disapproval with unwavering resolve,
I understand. My voice remained steady, even as my limbs trembled uncontrobly. And I ept whatever punishment you deem fit.
Zekes eye twitched, a telltale sign of his mounting stress. As I stand here, a strange feeling washes over me, as if someone is watching my every move from afar. When I shift my gaze, I catch Axtons attention, causing him to freeze and regard me with an anxious expression.
With a slight movement of his mouth, he silently mouths some words, his expression filled with worry.
You okay?
I nod eagerly, and I feel Zekes gaze fixated on me. When he turns to look and sees that Im looking at Axton, he scolls loudly in response. Jealousy and frustration are evident on his face, causing his eyes to darken.
Maya, Ive always wanted nothing more than for you to have whatever brings a serious punishment, just as you wanted. I must say, I do make for quite a kind and generous Alpha, dont you think? joy and fulfillment. Youll be in for
11:21 AM
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
The pack house was bustling with activity as usual, but today, I found myself alone in the shared bath, scrubbing at the dirty floors with all my might. The once gleaming tiles were now covered in grime and filth, the remnants of countless showers taken by the members of our pack. Old clothesy abandoned in one corner, discarded and forgotten, while the drains were clogged with a tangled mess of hair and debris.
I sighed heavily as I dipped the scrub brush into the bucket of soapy water, the muscles in my arms aching from the repetitive motion. Sweat trickled down my forehead, mingling with the dirt and grime that coated my skin. My hair was tied back in a messy ponytail, strands sticking to my damp skin as I worked tirelessly to clean the mess before me.
As I scrubbed at the stubborn stains on the floor, my mind wandered back to the events of the past few days. The tension between Axton and Zeke, the ban from the training grounds, the usations of disobedience C it all weighed heavily on my shoulders, filling me with a sense of frustration and despair.
I had always prided myself on being a loyal and dedicated member of the pack, but now, it seemed like everything I did only brought trouble and strife. Now, all Zeke could see in me is his ex thats been nothing but a whore. Even if it was him who started it all. Not to mention he rejected me too.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Maya, are you okay?
The sound of a pack members voice broke through my thoughts, and I looked up to see her standing in the doorway, concern etched across her features. She was one of the younger ones, and try as I might I dont recall her name. All I know is thay shes not really that much of a talker.
Peachy, I replied, forcing a smile despite the exhaustion that weighed heavily on me. Just trying to get these floors
clean
The kid stepped into the bathroom, her eyes scanning the dirty tiles with a mixture of pity and sympathy.
Its not fair, she said, her voice tinged with frustration. You shouldnt have to do all this by yourself. Alpha Zekes being too hard on you.
I shrugged, not wanting to dwell on the unfairness of it all.
It is what it is, 1 muttered, returning to my task with renewed determination. I just want to get this over with so I can go home.
She nodded in understanding, but I could see the worry lingering in her eyes. She knew as well as I did that Zekes anger was not something to be taken lightly, and the consequences of my actions could be severe. And seeing as there isnt really anything she can do, she shyly waves goodbye and leaves.
Alone once more, I let out a heavy sigh as I surveyed the dirty bathroom. The smell of urine and mildew filled the air, making my stomach churn with disgust. With a groan, I rolled up my sleeves, preparing to tackle the grimy urinals that awaited me.
Just as I braced myself for the unpleasant task ahead, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the hallway, growing louder and louder until a group of male pack members burst into the bathroom, their faces flushed with
exertion.
Hey Maya, sorry to barge in like this, one of them said, panting slightly as he stripped off his shirt. We just finished up a training session and desperately need to wash off.
I blinked in surprise, taken aback by the sudden intrusion.
But Im not yet done-
I dont even get to finish my sentence. All Im left to do is to hide my difort as the men began to undress, their
1/2
11:21 AM
Chapter 22
eyes fixed on the rows of showers lining the far wall.
Turning away, I focused on my task at hand, scrubbing at the stubborn stains in the urinals with renewed vigor. But despite my efforts to block out themotion around me, I couldnt help but feel a sense of unease creeping over
- me.
As the men stepped into the showers, the sound of running water filled the room, mingling with their voices as theyughed and joked amongst themselves. I tried to ignore their presence, focusing on the task of cleaning, but their proximity only served to intensify my feelings of difort.
Hey Maya, can you hand me that soap?
One of them called out, gesturing to a bottle on the shelf beside me. Reluctantly, I reached for the soap and passed it over, forcing my face not to wrinkle in disgust as I tried to mask my unease.
As the minutes passed, the atmosphere in the bathroom grew increasingly tense, the air thick with the scent of sweat and steam. I couldnt shake the feeling of being watched, of being scrutinized by the men as they went about their business.
Hey Maya, you missed a spot over here, another one called out, pointing to a patch of grime on the floor. He snickers loudly, snorting even. Try to get as much of the dirt away, okay? Alpha Zeke told us to keep an eye on
you.
I clenched my jaw, fighting back the urge to snap at him. I knew I should be grateful for their help, but the way they treated me, as if I were nothing more than a servant, grated on my nerves.
Forcing myself to remain calm, I set to work cleaning the spot he had pointed out, my hands shaking with anger and frustration. I couldnt understand why Zeke insisted on treating me like this, why he couldnt see that I was doing everything in my power to lie low and get out of his line of sight.
Zekes rejection, Nadias betrayal it was all too much to bear, weighing me down like a heavy burden. But never will I let them win C I swear it.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
The sound of running water and the echo of my own footsteps filled the room, mingling with the sound of my own heavy breathing as I worked. It was a thankless task, but one that I had been assigned as punishment for my supposed
transgressions.
Lost in my thoughts, I barely noticed the sound of footsteps approaching until a voice broke through the silence, jolting me back to reality.
Maya, darling, there you are, Nadias voice called out, sweet and sharine, as she peeked her head into the bathroom. Ive been looking for you.
I stiffened at the sight of her, my muscles tensing as I prepared myself for whatever maniption she had in store for
- me.
What do you want, Nadia? I asked, my voiceced with thinly veiled irritation. Im kind of busy here
Nadia stepped into the bathroom, her heels clicking against the tiled floor as she approached me with a sickeningly sweet smile stered on her face.
I was just wondering if you could spare a moment of your time, she said, her tone dripping with false concern. I need help with something, you see
I resisted the urge to roll my eyes, knowing that her kindness was nothing more than a facade.
As I said C Im kind of busy right now, Nadia, I replied curtly, my hands still immersed in the bucket of soapy water. Cant this wait?
Nadias smile never wavered as she reached out to pat me on the shoulder, her touch sending a shiver down my spine.
Oh, Im sure you can spare a few minutes for me, Maya.
I narrowed my eyes at her, my suspicions growing with each passing second.
Ugh! Fine. What do you need my help with?
Nadias smile widened as she gestured towards the pile of dirtyundry in the corner of the bathroom.
Well, as you can see, were a bit shortCstaffed today, she exined, her tone casual despite the underlying implication. I was hoping you could lend a hand with theundry.
I frowned, my grip tightening on the scrub brush in my hand.
Im sorry, Nadia, but I cant, I replied, my voice firm. Im supposed to be cleaning the bathrooms as punishment.
Nadias smile faltered for a brief moment before she quickly regained herposure.
Oh, Maya, dear, Im sure Zeke wont mind if you take a little break, she said, her wordsced with hidden meaning. After all, as Future Luna, it would be best to listen to me too, not just Zeke.
I bristled at her words, my temper ring as I struggled to maintain myposure.
Youre not Luna yet, so I dont take orders from you, Nadia.
Nadias smile faded into a cold, calcting expression as she regarded me with narrowed eyes. Then like nothing happened, she smiles. Then, her hand reaches out to grab my arm in a tight grip. I winced at the pressure, my muscles tensing. Nadias smile never faltered as she pulled me towards the piles of dirtyundry in the corner of the bathroom.
???????Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
11:22 AM
Chapter 23
Nadias grip tightened on my arm, her nails digging into my skin as she forced me to face her.
I need you to wash this on a more serious tone. Its not a question anymore, its a demand.
I shook my head defiantly, my anger bubbling to the surface as I refused to with her demands.
Tm sorry, Nadia, but thats not my task, I replied firmly, my voice as she leaned in closer to me.
You dont have a choice, Maya, she said, her voice dripping with contempt. You will do as I say, or there will be consequences upon consequences. Im sure youre aware of that, right?
Growing up. Nadia had always been the center of attention. Being the daughter of the Beta, she was spoiled rotten and lived in luxury while the rest of us struggled to make ends meet. She had everything handed to her on a silver tter, and she expected everyone to bow down to her every whim.
I remember how she used to boss people around, ordering them to do her dirty work for her without a second thought. No one dared to say no to her, afraid of the consequences of defying the Betas daughter. She took advantage of her position of power, using it to manipte and control those around her.
But as the years went by. I began to see through her facade. Behind that sweet smile and charming demeanory a heart of darkness, filled with malice and cruelty. She reveled in the suffering of others, delighting in the pain and misery she caused.
I witnessed firsthand the havoc she wreaked upon those who dared to cross her path. She would spread vicious rumors, destroy reputations, and sabotage anyone who stood in her way. And all the while, she would feign innocence, pretending to be the victim while she watched the world burn around her.
And I know what she meant, when she said consequences.
She would stop at nothing to destroy me, to tear me down and break me apart. She would use every trick in the book to undermine me, to turn the pack against me and paint me as the viin. She had a way of worming her way into peoples minds, manipting them to do her bidding without question. She would whisper lies and halfCtruths, sowing seeds of doubt and discord among the pack members until they turned against each other.
And so with a heavy heart, I grab the dirtyundry, and re in her direction.
Fine, I mutter under my breath, eyebrows furrowed. Im sure doingundry is a bit tooplicated for you. Ill be more than happy to help.
It was kind of funny. How Nadias expression cracked with just that statement.
Excuse me?
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Refusing to do Nadias bidding. I stood there feeling the crackling tension between us, as if the air itself was charged with electricity. The frustration was evident in her narrowed eyes and tightly pursed lips as she red at me. Despite the pressure, I remained resolute, defiantly crossing my arms over my chest.
Why are you being so difficult, Maya? Nadias demand was apanied by a voice that dripped with thinly veiled contempt. Lasked for your help, and I expect you toply.
My jaw tightened as I resisted the urge toply with her demands, determined to stand my ground.
Im not your servant, Nadia, With defiance in my voice, I shot back. I have my own tasks to attend to, and I wont drop everything just because you snap your fingers.
Anger surged through Nadia, causing her nostrils to re and her hands to clench into tight fists.
You will do as I say, she spat, her toneced with venom. Or there will be consequences.
Meeting her gaze headCon, I straightened my posture and steeled myself for the impending conversation.
Im not afraid of you, Nadia, I dered, my voice ringing with determination. You may have the title of Future Luna, but that doesnt give you the right to treat others like dirt beneath your feet.
Before Nadia could utter a word, the door creaked open, and in walked the same pup, the one that spoke to
a me earlier. Her face was adorned with a curious expression, her eyes constantly shifting between Nadia and me.
What is it?
Irritation seeped into Nadias voice as she snapped.
Before speaking, the pup hesitated, sideCstepping uncertainly.
Alpha Zeke is calling for you.
The mention of Zekes name caused Nadias face to instantly brighten with a joyful smile. Then, her eyes locked onto mine, filled with anger and annoyance, and she let out a quiet curse.
F*ck. Fine.
With a disgusted expression, she spat on the ground and swiftly stormed out of the room, leaving behind a tense
silence.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
I couldnt tear my eyes away as she walked away, a conflicting blend of relief and frustration consuming me. There was a part of me that yearned to follow her, to confront Zeke headCon and demand answers for the way he had treated me. However, a nagging feeling told me that my efforts would be in vain. Zeke had always been dismissive of people like me, after all.
I took a deep breath, forcing myself to refocus on the task at hand, even though my anger and frustration still lingered. The reckoning could wait; my priority at that moment was to focus on the work thaty ahead. As I diligently scrubbed at the dirty floors of the shared bathroom, a feeling of contentment settled within me, as if my small act of deliance against Nadia had been worthwhile.
Youre wee by the way.
The tension in the moment suddenly vanished as I snorted at their remark, releasing my nervousness with augh. I turned to look at the pup, who was now crouched down beside me, her curious eyes fixed on mine.
Thanks, I replied, offering them a wry smile. But did Zeke really call for her, or was that just a ploy to get her out of here?
11:22 AM
Chapter 24
With a nonchnt shrug, the childs expression remained imprable.
Who knows? she said with a shrug. But hey, its about to be dinner time. You should take a break from all this work
It dawned on me that they were right, and a chuckle escaped my lips in response to their suggestion. I had been so preupied with my frustration towards Nadia that Ipletely disregarded the passing hours.
Youre right, I conceded, setting down the scrub brush I had been wielding with such determination. I could use a
break
Taking a moment to straighten up. I studied the child before me, admiring the curiosity in their eyes. With their small, wiry builds and mischievous glint in their eyes, it was clear that they had spent their lives challenging authority.
By the way, I spoke up, breaking the silence that had settled between us, my words hanging in the air. Whats your
name?
As soon as I asked the question, the pups eyes lit up with delight, and they couldnt help but smile proudly.
Im Puffin! Puffing out their chest with pride, she replied confidently.
With a genuine smile, I reached out and yfully ruffled her hair.
Nice to meet you, Puffin.
With each step towards the mess hall, the weight of the days events bore down on my shoulders, making the walk with Puffin feel even more burdensome. Despite the momentary break from Nadiaspany, a lingering sense of frustration and anger consumed me. But as we approached the entrance to the dining hall, instead of turning towards the tables, I veered off and headed straight for the bustling kitchen.
My thoughts were interrupted by Puffins voice, snapping me back to the present.
Hey, Maya, why are we going this way? The foods over there.
She pointed towards the mess hall, indicating its location as she spoke. I nced back at her, my lips curling into a
small smile.
Im heading to the kitchen. In a weary tone, I replied, my voice filled with fatigue. Ive got some cooking to do with my roommate, Sammy.
Puffin furrowed her brow, trying to make sense of the perplexing situation.
But didnt you just finish working?
With a nod, I felt my pace gradually decreasing.
Yeah, I did, I admitted, my eyes refusing to meet anyone elses as they remained fixed on the ground. But thats what Im assigned to do here within the pack. In the same manner that they embraced me into the pack. I must repay their generosity.
Puffins expression transformed, her face now reflecting a deep sense of understanding.
Oh, I see, she said quietly. Well, Im going to help you then,
I was taken aback by her unexpected offer, causing me to blink in surprise.
You dont have to do that, Puffin-
Puffins response was a nonchnt shrug, but her eyes betrayed a fierce determination, shining brightly.
Nah, its no big deal. Insisting with a bright smile, she made her point clear. Besides, I want to help out. Its the least.
11:22 AM
Chapter 21
I can do.
Puffins kindness and eagerness to assist left me feeling immensely grateful, touched by her selflessness. I pushed open the door and stepped into the kitchen, greeted by the sound of sizzling bacon and the warmth of the stove. The kitchen greeted me with its familiar sights and smells, creating a soothing atmosphere amidst the busyness of the day.
As I began gathering ingredients and preparing to cook, Puffin eagerly joined in, her sharp senses guiding her movements with remarkable speed and precision. As we worked together, the air around us became alive with the sounds of chopping and sizzling, creating a vibrant atmosphere. Even though my heart felt heavy, a , aforting sense of satisfaction washed over me, alleviating the lingering tension and frustration. A way to channel my emotions and find sce in the simple act of creating something with my own hands, cooking had always been a source offort for me. The sound of chopping vegetables and the warmth of the oven made me feel at peace.
While I stirred a pot of simmering soup, I caught Puffins gaze, her innocent eyes sparkling with curiosity.
Hey, Maya, why is Nadia so mean to you? Her voice, tinged with genuine concern, asked the question. Just seems weird is all.
In that moment, I paused, weighing her question carefully in my mind before formting a response. I could never quite decipher Nadias behavior towards me; it remained an enigma. There was a time when we were inseparable, but now it felt like she held a deepCseated resentment towards me, creating a rift in our once close bond.
I dont know, Pullin, Shaking my head, I replied honestly, unable to hide my disappointment. We used to be good friends, but things changed, and now shes different
Puffins brow furrowed in thought, her expression betraying her deep concentration.
But how did you be friends in the first ce? she wondered aloud, her voice tinged with curiosity. Because she looks like she really hates yo
now.
Involuntarily, a soft sigh escaped me, as the heaviness of the past made its presence known once again. It was a question that had haunted my thoughts, its answer cluding me at every turn. What caused the drastic shift in our rtionship, turning Nadia and me from the closest of friends into foes consumed by animosity? It was a puzzle, its pieces scattered before me, waiting to be deciphered.
Im not sure, Puffin, I admitted, my voice tinged with sadness. We just clicked, I guess. But things change, people change, and sometimes friendships fall apart.
And well, sometimes best friends can betray you by stealing your boyfriends.
Puffin nodded, but her eyes told a different story confusion still present beneath the surface. Recognizing my hesitation, she wisely chose not to probe any further into the topic. Her movements were quick and efficient as she turned her attention back to the task at hand, the sharp scent of freshly chopped vegetables filling the room.
As Puffin and I finished cooking, the irresistible scent of the food wafted through the kitchen, causing my growl in eager anticipation. Taking our time, we arranged the trays with precision, making sure each dish looked
stomach to visually appealing and the steam rising from them added to the anticipation of a delicious meal. Despite her evident exhaustion, Sammy joined us with weary eyes, yet she didnt hesitate to grab a tray and lend a hand in serving the
food.
When we stepped into the mess hall, the aroma of freshly cooked food wafted through the bustling room. The air was filled with the sounds of packmates chatting andughing, their voices merging into a joyful cacophony. ncing around, I felt a wave of anxiety wash over me, knowing that I would have to serve at the tables, confronting the very individuals I had been attempting to steer clear of.
Bncing the tray in my hands, I navigated through the bustling hall, aware of their curious stares and the murmurs
11 22 AMD
Chapter 26
that followed in my wake. I attempted to brush off the stares and concentrate on what I needed to do, yet an uneasy sensation persisted, unsettling my insides.
With a mix of relief and anticipation, I finally arrived at the table where Nadia was seated. Her inscrutable expression hinted at a hidden emotion as she tracked my every move. Despite my inner turmoil, I managed to force a smile, concealing the racing of my heart in her presence.
Here vi
you go, I said, my voiceing out forced as I ced a te in front of her. Enjoy your meal.
With a look of thinly veiled contempt, Nadia surveyed me, her eyes narrowing and her lips curling into a smirk, making it clear she held no regard for me. As I stood there, I could feel the crackling tension between us filling the air, suffocating and thick.
Just as I was about to depart, my foot clumsily collided with an object, causing me to lose my footing and the tray to plummet to the floor with a loud crash. The room erupted inughter as food sttered, leaving a mess on my clothes that I would have to clean upter.
As I fought to steady myself, embarrassment flooded my cheeks, and theughter of my packmates seemed to intensify. I stole a nce upward, my cheeks burning with embarrassment, only to be met with Nadias face twisted into a selfCsatisfied smirk.
She had tripped me.
A smile dances across her lips as she whispers softly.
Now that you see the consequences, do you regret not listening to me?
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Slowly rising to my feet, I couldnt escape the echoingughter of the pack, which intensified the overwhelming mix of humiliation and anger that flooded through me. Surrounded by the mocking gazes of my fellow pack members, I could feel the heat of shame rising in my cheeks. Despite the cruelty of Nadias actions, a fierce determination burned within me, refusing to let her break me.
As theughter died down and the hall fell silent once more, a heavy silence hung in the air, urging me to break it. Summoning every ounce of courage I had left, I took a deep breath and turned to face Nadia, meeting her gaze with determination. Nadias smug expression wavered momentarily, a subtle unease creeping into her features as she realized I wasnt going to give in.
With hands trembling. I hurriedly brushed off the dirt from my clothes, desperately avoiding the intense gazes of the pack members surrounding me. In an attempt to control the overwhelming fury that threatened to engulf me, I squeezed my fists tightly.
Inhaling deeply. I gathered myposure and locked eyes with Nadia, my stare filled with unwavering resolve. I lower myself in a reverent bow, my hand resting gently on my heart.
Im sorry, Nadia, My words came out in a hushed tone, but with a steady resolve. Rising gradually, I straighten my posture, taking care to maintain a strong and confident stance. Im sorry that this is the only way you can get peoples
attention.
In a moment of surprise, Nadias eyes widened, her lips parting in shock, but she swiftlyposed herself, regaining her usualposure. As she stood up and made her way towards me, her arrogance was palpable in every confident stride. As I prepared for what was toe, the weight of my words settling in, I could sense the difort they caused.
Her hand struck out unexpectedly, the force of her p sending a jolt through the hall. Despite the sharp sting spreading across my cheek, I clenched my jaw, resolute in my decision not to react and let her witness myposure crumbling.
In response, I locked eyes with her, my gaze filled with defiance and a fierce determination that burned deep within
Remember your ce, Maya, Filled with rage, she spat out her words, her voice dripping with venom. Youre nothing but a lowly orphan, unworthy of even breathing the same air as me.
Each word she spoke felt like a sharp de, tearing down the fragile walls of my confidence. I held back, not wanting her to witness the depth of my wounds, determined to shield her from the pain they had caused. Instead, I adjusted my posture, standing tall and keeping my head held high, determined not to let her witness the tears welling up in my
eyes.
Is that all youve got, Nadia? My retort came out, dripping with bitterness and frustration. A cheap shot and a smug smile? Youre pathetic.
The air was filled with gasps of shock, as whispered conversations and disapproving murmurs created a tempest of sound around us. Their judgmental stares bore into me, their eyes likesers, waiting to witness the unfolding events. Im bing the Luna of this pack, leading them with strength and grace. Do you really believe I care about the opinion of some measly orphan?
Despite the sting of herment, I stood my ground, determined not to show Nadia how much she had affected me. My feet nted firmly, I stood my ground, my clenched fists signifying the unwavering determination that burned within me as I looked into her eyes.
You know, Nadia, I began, At least theres still some milk left even after you tried to trip me.
Chapter 21
Then, I bent over and picked up a mug that had fallen to the ground amidst the chaos. Without a second thought, T poured the rest of the milk onto Nadias hair, causing it to cascade down her face and saturate her attire. The park members were in disbelief, gasping in surprise as they watched, their eyes wide with shock,
Nadia let out a gasp as she desperately tried to stop the milk from flowing by grabbing her hair. With fury in her eyes, she shot me a re that contorted her face. I mmed the empty mug on the table in a defiant manner.
How dare you!
Nadias hand swiftly struck me before I could respond, the sharp pain of her p piercing the silence. I felt another surge of pain shoot through my cheek, this time it was more painful than the first time. I remained upright, my jaw firmly clenched while I confronted her with my gaze,
my heart
The door to the mess hall burst open, causing a loud bang that echoed throughout the room. As I turned, pounded in my chest, startled by the imposing figures of the previous Alpha Gavvyn and Alpha Zeke. Their expressions were a mix of confusion and concern, filling the doorway.
Whats all thismotion about?
Cutting through the tense atmosphere like a sharp de, the previous Alphia Gavvyns voice boomed, Without hesitation, Nadia seized the opportunity, her eyes wide with feigned innocence as she hurried towards Zeke, her tears streaming down her face,
Oh, Zeke, With tears streaming down her cheeks, she couldt help but sob, her voice shaking with a mix of sadness and frustration as she shielded her face from view. Maya haspletely lost control! She attacked me for no reason!
As I watched the scene unfold before me, a heavy feeling settled in my chest and my stomach churned with a sense of impending doom. I mustered the courage to open my mouth and defend myself, but I was met with an eerie silence as no words escaped my lips. It felt like the weight of the world was hearing down on me, pushing me deeper into the ground with each passing moment.
Swallowing hard, I felt the lump in my throat growing bigger with every passing second. How could I possibly find the right words to defend myself when it felt like the odds were stacked against me? The sight of Nadias tears and Zekes questioning gaze overwhelmed me, making everything unbearable to handle.
Tell me, Nadia, With a gentle touch, Zeke urged Nadia forward, his hand caressing her back. I was enveloped by a sense of bitterness, reminded of how he treated me weeks ago. What happened?_
With a snille, Nadia turned her tearCstreaked face towards Zeke, seekingfort.
It was Maya, Her voice trembled slightly, but her words were carefully chosen as she began. I asked her to give me a hand with theundry while she was cleaning the bathroom. I figured since its mostly the same job she would agree and help me with the task, but she didnt. She kept insisting that our announcement during your ascension meant nothing, repeatedly emphasizing that I am insignificant. And I was line with that, so I respecteil her space and left her alone. And guess what? She poured milk on me today, thinking I tripped her. Zeke, why would I even consider doing something like that?
The urge to protest burned within me, but the words I wanted to scream were stuck in my throat, a silent witness to the overwhelming injustice. Pullin, on the other hand, had no intention of staying quiet and made its presence known with a boisterous cry.
Thats not true! Stepping in front of me, Pullin interjected with a resolute and unwavering voice, ready to protect me. With anger in her eyes, she pointed a hand angrily towards Nadia. She started it, she tripped Maya on purposel
Alpha Gavvyns sharp gaze darted back and forth between Nadia and Pullin, his stern face revealing his insistence on receiving an exnation:
Whats the truth here?
Clupter 25
No one spoke.
Unease settled among the pack members as they shifted in their seats, their eyes avoiding the weight of the truth as they darted around the room. Puffins small frame stood firm, a symbol of defiance amidst the turmoil.
Seeking support, I turned to Sammy, only to find her staring intently at the ground, unmoved. It felt like a betrayal. an agonizing sensation of a knife being twisted in my gut. The realization crashed over me like a wave, filling me with the understanding that they were all consumed by fear. Afraid to stand up, afraid to be the next target.
Undeterred by the silence, Puffin continued, her voice filling the air. From the moment we started working, she has made it her mission to torment Maya relentlessly. She tripped her, and when Maya stood up for herself, Nadia pped her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Thats not true! Maya is making up stories to cover her guilt. In a disy of feigned innocence, Nadia gasped and her eyes grew wide with surprise. Im not sure how she convinced the kid to side with her, but its possible she manipted her perspective. Kids are known for being easily manipted, as they are often unaware of others intentions. Maya must have been whispering malicious words about me behind my back.
Frustration surged through me, the heavy weight of injustice bearing down on my shoulders. I caught Alpha Gavvyns gaze, but his unreadable expression left me wondering what he was thinking.
Out of everyone, Alpha Cavvyn was always the one who saw me. Not just looked at me, but really saw me. He was the one who didnt turn away when I showed up at the packs borders, bruised and bloodied, my heart heavy with the weight of abandonment. I wasnt just another mouth to feed in his eyes; he saw me as someone worth caring for. Greeting me wholeheartedly, he looked into my eyes with a genuine kindness and understanding.
The memories of that day are so vivid, it feels like it happened only yesterday. The pain was still fresh, the wounds still raw. Without any regard for my presence, my parents dumped me near the packs territory. In my infancy, I found myself lost and alone, with no other options, no other sources of support.
And then, there he was C Alpha Gavvyn.
He didnt hesitate. He didnt question. He simply took me in, wrapped me in his warmth and protection. He reassured me, saying that the pack would protect and provide for me, ensuring that I would always have a ce to call home. As I experienced that moment, a surge of hope filled my heart, like a candle me flickering in the midst of a pitchCck
room.
But now, as I stand before him, his disappointment etched on his face like a scar, I cant help but feel a sense of betrayal. Theres a judgmental glint in his eyes, as if I am the one in the wrong, as if I am the one who has betrayed his
Trust
I want to scream, to vent my fury and protest against the injustice that surrounds me. The suffocating weight of his disapproval renders me speechless, my voice failing to escape my lips. I want to plead my case, to make him hear the truth that Nadia is the instigator, and Im merely struggling to survive in a pack that views me as a mere pawn in their power struggles.
Tell me the truth, Maya.
I stare at him, trying my best to block out the sound of Nadias escting sobs and the sight of her clinging desperately to Zeke.
Alpha Gavvyn, I assure you, I didnt initiate it. And I swear, thats the absolute truth.
Did you intentionally pour the milk onto her? Made a conscious effort to downy her status as the Future Luna of this pack? What about that, Maya, did you do that?
I blinked in surprise, my eyes widening as I took a step back. I opened my mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then closed it again, my words lost in a jumble of stammering.
11:22 AM
Chapter 25
C
CI did but=
Enough. He averts his gaze, his expression icy and detached, leaving me alone, grappling with my thoughts and the ache in my heart. And in that moment, a wave of confusion and disorientation washed over me like never before. T have heard enough.
Alpha Gavvyn-
Maya, your actions have caused me great disappointment.
My heart shatters, and I feel a single tear escape down my check. I thought Gavvyn was different, that he saw the real me, not just the surface. Nevertheless, Im beginning to entertain the possibility that I may have been mistaken.
Maybe my existence will amount to nothing, as if I were never here at all.
SEND GIFT
COMMENT
Chapter 26
The quiet forest is transformed by the moons silvery glow, as it hangs high in the sky. Thete hour brought with it a thick nket of darkness that consumed everything in its grasp. Sneaking out of the house, I tiptoe with bated breath, my heart beating like a thunderous drum
The moment I step outside, Im grected by the coolness of the air against my skin and the sensation of damp grass underfoot. Waves of liberation sweep over me, offering a momentary escape from the overwhelming pressure of the days urrences.
But its not enough. Its never enough.
My heart races with anticipation as I make my way to the edge of the forest, my stops bing faster and more determined with each passing moment. Before me, the towering trees cast a formidable presence, their skeletal branches extending towards the sky. As I pause for a moment, my eyes capture the captivating sight, prompting me to undress and venture into the mysterious shadows.
Swift and seamless, my body twists and turns, the sensation of bones rearranging until I am transformed into a powerful wolf. I can feel my senses sharpening and my muscles tensing, as if preparing for something exciting. The intense emotions of anger and frustration pulsed within me, like a ticking time bomb waiting to detonate.
I dart into the forest, emitting a deep growl, my paws creating a rhythmic thud on the forest floor. The wind whistles in my ears, bringing with it the unmistakable fragrance of pine and earth. Its a thrilling, intoxicating experience, where my heart races and adrenaline pumps through my veins.
I push myself to the limit, running faster and faster, until the sights of the forest blend into a vibrant tapestry of green and brown. I dont have a destination in mind, and I have no interest in finding one. All I know is that I need to run, to feel the wind on my face and the freedom in my bones, if onlyContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
for a little while.
In a gradual shift, the anger and frustration that had been building inside me start to fade away, making room for a tranquil and focused state of being Out here, in the wilderness, I am free-free from the expectations of others, free from the judgment and ridicule that follow me like a shadow,
Even in the midst of my run, the memories of the days events loom over me, creating a sense of unease. The way Nadia had tripped me in front of everyone, the way Gavvyn had looked at me with disappointment-it all weighs heavily on my mind, threatening to drag me back down into the depths
of despair.
Ignoring the thoughts, I divert my attention to theforting cadence of my breaths, the constant throb of my heartbeat. I allowed the forest to surround me, its gentle embrace cocooning me in a sense of security.
For a brief moment, I am at peace.
But as time goes on, the exhaustion slowly creeps in, and my muscles start to ache from the effort. Coming to a halt, I gasp for breath, my chest rising and falling with each heavy pant. As the moon hangs low in the sky, the forest floor is transformed into a mysticalndscape, with shadows stretching out in every direction.
Taking a brief moment, I focus on my breathing and find my center once again. Despite being held in check, the anger and frustration still linger, ready to resurface at any moment. Like an unstoppable force, I know they wille back, but for now, I find sce in the peacefulness of the night.
With a parched throat, I eagerly head towards the tranquilke, savoring the sensation of the cool grass brushing against my paws. I reach it just in time, and I lean over to drink from the edge, feeling the water trickle down my throat. With eachp, I could taste the pureness of the crystal-clear waters of theke. Each sip of the drink provided a soothing relief, like a healing balm for my weary soul.
Out of nowhere, a loud c r a c k shattered the silence, jolting me and making my ears perk up in fear. Instinctively, I bared my teeth and emitted a low growl, my heart pounding in my chest as I braced myself for the unseen danger in the darkness.
But then, emerging from the shadows, came a figure C a majestic wolf, its fur as dark as midnight, gliding gracefully towards me. As I recognized the familiar silhouette, my growl faltered and my heart s k i p p d a beat. Axton stepped into the moonlight, casting a haunting glow on his features.
His wolf form was a sight to behold, powerful andmanding, with a grace that belied his strength. I observed his approach, mesmerized by the
curiosity shining in his eyes and the wagging of his tail in a friendly hello. Against my own will, a wave of admiration washed over me, acknowledging the Alpha he truly is.
He drew closer, and I could feel the warmth of his snout against my leg, a gentle nudge urging me to join in on the fun. Hesitating for a moment, I could still feel the weight of the day pressing down on my shoulders, but eventually, I let go and surrendered to the pure bliss of the present.
With a gleeful yip, I sprang up and eagerly pursued him, my feet brushing against the soft des of grass as I yfully chased him through the moonlit forest. Exhration surged through me as the wind whipped through my fur and my heart thumped in my chest, offering a much-needed respite from the consuming turmoil.
The sound of Axtons soft howls and barks filled the night, blending with the rhythmic rustling of leaves as he effortlessly weaved between the trees. I trailed closely behind, mirroring his actions with an intense determination, my senses acutely attuned to the excitement of the chase.
For a while, all thoughts of Nadia, Zeke, and the pack dissolved into the background, consumed by the pure exhration of running wild and untamed. In that moment, there was only me, and Axton, and the vast expanse of the forest stretching out before us.
However, as the adrenaline faded away and fatigue took over, we gradually came to a halt, gasping for air and feeling the weight of exhaustion. The tension slowly dissipated from my muscles, leaving behind a profound feeling of serenity and fulfillment that had been absent for far too long.
I turned to Axton, and in that moment, our eyes locked in a wordless connection. Words became unnecessary as we locked eyes, our primal instincts taking over, just two wolves in a silent conversation. As we walked back to the edge of theke, I couldnt shake off the overwhelming feeling of gratitude I had towards him. Settling down by the waters edge, we marveled at the sight of the moon hanging high above us, casting a soft glow on the rippling
waves
The sensation of transformation washed over me like a gentle wave, apanied by the cool night air that kissed my skin, signaling my return to humanity. Beside me, Axton mirrored my movements, his bare skin shimmering softly under the moons gentle glow as he transformed back into his
human form.
As I settled next to him, I could feel the gentle embrace of the soft grass beneath me, while Axtons arm wrapped around my waist, drawing me nearer. Feeling his arms enveloping me, I melted into his embrace, savoring the cozy sensation of his body against mine, and let out a contented sigh.
Hey, I felt his warm breath against my skin as he murmured, his voice a gentle, intimate whisper. How was your day, Chesnut?
I turned to him, feeling the weight of exhaustion in my eyes as I met his gaze, revealing the depth of emotions swirling inside me.
It was eventful.
With a silent understanding in his eyes, Axton drew nearer and lightly brushed his lips against my forehead, creating a gentle sensation.
Tell me about it.
Contemting whether to unravel the tangled threads of the days events, I let out a heavy sigh.
What about you? Seeking a momentary break from the chaos, I deflected and focused on the peaceful stillness around me. Im more curious to hear about your training progress. How much time has passed since then?
About a month. With a soft chuckle, Axtons eyes gleamed mischievously. I could feel his yful nature as his fingers lightly traced idle patterns on my back, causing me tough. Oh yeah You know, I heard some crazy stories during training. I couldnt believe it.
Feeling curious, I couldnt resist yfully nudging him to see if he would reveal more. myself for afortable view of his face.
Spill it, then, I could use a distraction.
I heard that you, Chestnut, dumped milk on the future Luna of the Thomholde Pack
Lying down on his chest, I feel the steady rise and fall as I position
4 QUI
$74%
1 groaned, the memory of the milk cascading over Nadias hair and the distinct smell of dairy filling the room, mingling with the frustration and humiliation that lingered within me.
Great, I muttered, rolling my eyes. Just what I needed C another mark against my name.
However, Axtons response caught me off guard, instead ofmiserating with my frustration, he couldnt help but burst intoughter, his contagious chuckle vibrating beneath my fingertips. Amidst hisughter, he managed to utter a few words,
You have to admit, its a story that will be remembered for generations toe.
Despite my imitation bubbling beneath the surface, Axtons contagiousughter filled the air and I couldnt help but feel a reluctant smile tug at theers of my lips. As his hand glided across my back, I could feel the soothing pressure of his touch, as if he was trying to melt away any remaining
stress.
I cant believe Im finding humor in all this mess, With a hint of eptance and amusement, I admitted it in my voice. With a yful scoff, I press a gentle kiss to his chest, feeling the warmth radiate through my lips. I kinda wanna kick myself now for not having my phone, cause I wouldve loved to get a pic of her with milk on her hair. I wouldve totally used it for ckma I, it was so funny.
Pushing myself up, I find myself staring deeply into Axtons eyes, captivated by their intensity. I felt a surge of connection as I pressed my lips against his, and his understanding gaze met mine, his eyes reflecting the intensity of the moment. As he held me close, his warmth provided a momentary sanctuary
from the turbulent emotions swirling within.
Nadias being a b**h, The words escaped my lips in a murmur, carrying the weight of frustration and anger. Man, she pped me like a ton of times today, hate not being able to fight back.
As Axton pulled me closer, his fingertips danced along my back, creating aforting sensation that eased the inner turmoil.
I dont really know her, With a hushed tone, he confessed, his voice barely breaking the silence of the darkness. Leaning down, he kisses me again, his warm lips and wet tongue sending shivers down my spine. But if it makes you feel any better, Nadia must just be jealous because youre prettier.
His words were so unbelievable that I couldnt help but roll my eyes, the sour taste of his obvious lie lingering in my mouth. There was a small part of me that clung to the idea that Nadias cruelty had some connection to her deep-seated jealousy. However, in my gut, I had a stronger understanding. Something dark and wicked fueled Nadias actions, far beyond the scope of mere envy.
Allowing myself to sink back, I released a sigh, feeling the familiar weight of frustration settle upon me. I just have to know what that was. Everything seems toe easily to Nadia, as if she is constantly being presented with opportunities on a silver tter.
So what else could she want from an orphan like me, who had nothing to offer?
Chapter 27
Im not a prude who rolls their eyes at stories of unconventional ces people had sex. However, the more times I have sex with Axton in the forest, the more I learn to select spots where I wont end up with grass wedged between my butt cheeks. But d a m n, that guy knows how to use his d**k, and hes so good at getting me all distracted..
However, as soon as i step back into the house, my mood instantly takes a turn for the worse. Stepping into the dimly lit living room, I immediately sensed the heavy tension in the air, causing my heart to sink.
Sat on the s, Sammys trembling body betrayed the silent s b s wracking through her, Even though Sammy would cry on asion, there was an instinctive understanding within me that this particr asion was distinct.
As I hurried to her side, my stomach clenched with knots, momentarily overshadowing my own concerns as I saw the distress on her face.
Sammy, whats wrong?
I
touch her shoulder. She instinctively pulled back when I reached out to touch her, her eyes
With concern in my voice, I asked as I gently reached out to tou locked on something far away, tears flowing freely.
I dont know, Struggling to speak, her words were barely audible amidst the sound of her quiet weeping, Tears streamed down her face, yet her expression remainedpletely devoid of emotion. She hadnt shed tears like this since the day she found out her True Mates wife was expecting another child. I just I cant I dont know
Her pain was a sight that caused my heart to ache, and the helplessness in her voice only intensified the feeling, tearing at my insides. Her expression of hurt was so raw and vulnerable that, even though we werent used to offering each other sce, I longed to hold her close and shield her from the torment she was facing. However, her silent suffering made me feelpletely helpless.
Please, Sammy, you can tell me, I repeated my words, my lip trembling as 1 bit down on it. Im here for you, you know that. Just please talk to me.
However, her silent denial was a powerful statement as she refused to look away from the abyss, trapped in the depths of her personal torment. A wave of frustration and desperation washed over me, as I grappled with the conflicting emotions of wanting to assist her and feeling powerless.
Sammy, I urged, my voice cracking with emotion. I cant stand to see you like this. Tell me whats wrong, I cant help you if you dont speak.
bility that I had never witnessed in her. Itsing
Its its my heat, Her confession came out hesitantly, her words carrying an unexpected vulnerability
soon, and L.. I needed more clothes from him to get me by, Maya.
I nodded, sensing the urgency in her voice and the desperation in her eyes. For werewolves, a heat was a tumultuous time when the overwhelming biological desire to mate took precedence over any rational thought, leaving us susceptible and unprotected. Sammy had always struggled during her heat, and I knew that she needed all the reassurance she could get to make it through without any issues.
Sammy and her True Mate always had a rtionship filled with peculiar dynamics. No matter how intense her heat, they always had a solution that could bring Sammy relief.
Sammy would go to his house, stand by the mailbox outside, and patiently wait for her True Mate to acknowledge her presence. She doesnt knock at the door, instead standing silently outside, forbidden to enter, especially since her True Mates already taken. Once shes noticed, her True Mate would leave a box of freshly scented clothes by the door. Sammy would hastily scramble to retrieve it as fast as she could. There were no words exchanged, no eye contact, only a heavy silence between them.
50.
.whats the deal now?
I ended up going to his house. He was home alope, no sign of the wife or kids. By the time I got there, he was already waiting for me by the door. I didnt wanna speak to him, I want absolutely nothing to do with him, Maya. But he He he offered his body, with a voice filled with emotion, she confessed, her words breaking as tears streamed down her face. Not just his clothes, Maya. His body.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
37428
I felt the blood drain from my face as her words sank in, my mind struggling toprehend the enormity of what she was saying.
L.. I dont understand, I stammered, my voice barely audible over the pounding of my heart in my chest. How could he say that to you, Sammy? You must have told him to screw off and leave you alone, right? Hes married with kids!
Sammy shook her head, her tears falling freely now, her voice choked with emotion as she tried to articte the unexinable,
Sammy7
He he offered himself to me, With a voice barely above a breath, Sammy whispered to me, her tear-filled eyes pleading for understanding. My True Mate. He offered himself And I I took him up on it, Maya, I went to his house, and we we had sex.
Sammys words hung in the air, leaving me in stunned silence, as if each one was a physical blow to my chest. My mind grappled with her words, trying to make sense of the gravity of her actions, but all I could feel was a profound sense of disbelief.
Sammy, are you out of your mind? As I stared at her in shock, my voice couldnt help but rise in disbelief as I eximed. Hes married, Sammy! And he has kids! How could you do something like that?
Sammys
burden.
s eyes filled with tears as she turned her gaze away, unable to meet my eyes. The weight of her actions pressed down on her like an unbearable
I know, Maya, Covering her face, she whispered softly, her words barely escaping her lips. Turning towards me, she gasps and clutches her chest, her eyes widening in disbelief. I know it was wrong, but but I couldnt help myself. I needed him, and he was there. From the moment I learned he was meant to be mine, I had been longing to feel his touch, Maya.
You needed him? Struggling to contain the overwhelming surge of emotion coursing through me, I spat, my voice dripping with venom. With frustration boiling inside me, I threw my hands up in exasperation and made my way towards Sammy, giving her a vigorous shake. What about his wife? What about his kids? Did you even think about them?
Overwhelmed with shame, Sammy buried her face in her hands, trying to hide her emotions.
I know that! Do you think I wanted this? she cried, her voice l e d by her hands as she struggled to find the words to express the depth of her remorse. I didnt mean for any of this to happen. I just I just wanted to feel something, anything, other than the pain and loneliness thats been eating me alive.
Sammys words struck a chord deep within me, evoking a rush of sympathy. Memories of our shared room flooded my mind, the silence broken only by the sound of her tears echoing through the night.
Sammy, do you even realize what youve done? I asked, my head shaking and a sigh escaping my lips. By sleeping with your True Mate, youve only strengthened the Mating Bond between you. Youve tied yourself to him in a way that can never be undone, and now now theres no going back.
I know, Maya, she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of her tears. But what else was I supposed to do? Im so tired of being alone, of feeling like I dont belong anywhere.
Her hesitant steps echoed through the room as Sammy finally stood up from the couch and slowly made her way towards the bathroom. My eyes followed her silently, my thoughts in disarray from her unexpected admission, the heaviness of her betrayal suffocating me.
It was a bad idea, Sammy, My voice filled with frustration and concern, I called out after her, hoping she would turn back. Sleeping with your True Mate its only going to make things worse.
In that moment, Sammy halted in her tracks, her hand suspended in mid-air, as she pivoted to lock eyes with me before entering the bathroom. Her eyes held a haunted look, as if burdened by the weight of guilt and regret.
I know, Maya, In a soft, barely audible voice, she murmured her words. But what else was I supposed to do?
The words caught in my throat as Sammys next wordsnded like a blow to my stomach, leaving me unable to respond or offer any sce.
74%
And besides, youre doing something worse, Maya, she said, her voice tinged with bitterness and usation. Youre a hypocrite.
Confusion etched across my face as I frowned, caught off guard by the abrupt change in her tone.
Excuse me?
Sammys lips curved into a bitter smile, her eyes locked onto mine with unwavering intensity.
You judge me for sleeping with my True Mate, but what about you? Her voice dripped with veriam as she taunted, her words cutting through the silence and stabbing at my heart. Youre no better than me, Maya. Youre just too blind to see it.
Waves of anger and indignation surged within me, causing my fists to involuntarily clench as 1 battled to suppress the overwhelming torrent of feeling. What are you talking about, Sammy? I demanded, my voice rising in frustration. I havent done anything wrong.
Sammysughter filled the room, but there was a bitter and hollow undertone to it, as if it carried the weight of past sorrows.
Youre sleeping with Axton, Maya, she spat, her words dripping with venom. Hes not your True Mate. How is that any different from what I did? Youre taking him away from whoever his True Mate may be, out there somewhere, waiting for him.
It felt like the earth had been violently yanked away, leaving me vulnerable to the crushing weight of Sammys usation. Anger consumed me, and my words became a weapon, slicing through the air with a bitter edge.
You dont know what youre talking about, Sammy, I retorted, my voice trembling with suppressed emotion. Axton and I its different. You wouldnt understand.
But even as the words escaped my mouth, I could sense their hollowness, a feeble defense to rationalize my own behavior. I couldnt deny the truth: deep inside, I recognized my own culpability, just like Sammy.
Sammy chooses to ignore the remarkpletely, not even bothering to give a reply. She shook her head, the sound echoing in the empty room, before retreating into the bathroom. Left alone, the nagging guilt continued to consume my thoughts. I had criticized her for her indiscretion, only toe to the realization that I was equally at fault.
In the silence of our shared apartment, I stood there, my heart heavy with the weight of regret, wondering if it was toote to mend the mistakes I had made. But deep down, Axton and I were just relishing in the pleasure of each otherspany.
It was in that moment of rity that I realized I could no longer avoid the truth.
Once Axton Hunt finds his True Mate, were going to put an end to our casual arrangement. Honestly, Im uncertain whether the statement brings a sigh of relief or a wave of sadness to me. Im hesitant to discover the answer, as it may reveal something Id rather not know.
Chapter 28
Sitting alone at the kitchen table. I bask in the warmth of the soft morning light streaming through the windows. The grip of my fingers on the edge of my toast tightens, but my mind is elsewhere, preupied with the resonating impact of Sammys words.
She called me a hypocrite, and her words stung with undeniable truth. I couldnt help but judge her for sumbing to her True Mates advances, but now I find myself entangled in a forbidden affair with Axton, too. How could I have been so oblivious, so naive to believe that I was superior to her?
With each bite of my toast, I can feel the heaviness in my mouth, as if Im ingesting the bitter truth along with the crumbs. Though Axton and I share intense sexual chemistry, the power of destiny casts a shadow over its importance.
At some point in the future, Axton will stumble upon his True Mate, the individual he is meant to share an evesting bond with. And when that dayes, what will be of me? Will I be forgotten like a distant memory, left to fade away in the shadow of his newfound love?
Surprisingly, the thought lingers in my mind like a persistent itch, causing a gnawing difort in the pit of my stomach. Perhaps Ive be too familiar with the soothing warmth of Axtons touch, the security of his embrace, but beneath it all lies a web of falsehoods and trickery.
My appetite wanes as I push my te away, the tter of silverware no longer registering in my ears as my thoughts be consumed by uncertainty and fear. As I sit alone in the quiet kitchen, the unbearable thought weighs down on me, bing a heavy burden that I cant escape. I pretended that! could keep Axton all to myself, but deep down, I knew it was impossible to deny the truth.
Theres a searing anger bubbling up inside me, a fierce ze of resentment that feels like it could consume me from within. Its not fair. None of it is fair. The weight of betrayal bears down on my shoulders, squeezing me with an oppressive force that feels like it could crush me at any moment.
It was all set into motion because someone decided to take something that didnt belong to them. How could someone betray my trust and take what was rightfully mine? The person I believed in more than anyone else. The question echoed in my head: how could Nadia do this to me? The hurt and confusion consumed my thoughts. How could she turn her back on our friendship so easily, showing nopassion or empathy?
Like a sudden blow to the face, the truth starts to dawn on me. While Nadia may have been the one chosen instead of me, there are others who share the me as well. No, the true betrayal cuts deep within the confines of ones own home.
Zeke. My True Mate.
The man I loved and trusted with all my heart. I cant believe he would be so heartless towards me. I couldnt understand how he could betray our unbreakable bond and connection by falling for the allure of my best friend.
Zekes betrayal hits me like a sharp de, causing a deep and searing pain that I struggle to bear. His role was to safeguard me, treasure me, and be my unwavering support in moments of hardship. Despite everything, itwas him who tore my world apart, leaving behind shattered fragments that could never be fixed.
I trusted him. I believed in him. In a single moment, he shattered all that we had built, disregarding me as if I were insignificant, a mere pawn in his twisted game of deceit and betrayal..
Standing in the kitchen, I watch as the cook enters, bringing with them a sense of bustling energy. As I watch her, I am impressed by her effortless and aplished movements. The aroma of freshly baked bread fills the air, mingling with the scent of eggs and bacon.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Finishing my toast, I look up at the cook, who is now extending a piece of paper towards me, a look of annoyance in their eyes. I furrow my brow in confusion, my mind racing with thoughts of what it could possibly be. As I take the note from her hand, I notice the precise handwriting and quickly unfold it, revealing an enticing list of mouthwatering meals.
Whats this?
My question escapes my lips as a faint whisper, barely audible. With a bored expression, the cooks eyes speak volumes of her irritation as she looks at
74%
Its a list of meals for the pack dinnerter, she exins. Since the Alpha Ascension has concluded, all the packs aside from ckacre will be leaving tomorrow. We need to make a feast to send them off.
Nodding, I absorb the information with a detached sense of understanding. With a heavy sigh, I straighten my shoulders and nod to the cook, the ttering of pots and pans echoing in the bustling kitchen.
Ill get started right away
As she exits the kitchen, Linhale deeply, preparing myself m n t a l l y for the uing task. Even though I felt a whirlwind of emotions inside me, understood that I had a duty to uphold. The needs of the pack must take precedence over my own pain.
As I tie the apron securely around my waist, the familiar scent of freshlyundered fabric fills my nostrils, heightening my sense of purpose. With each Ingredient I collect and every step I take to prepare the meals, the kitchen bes a symphony of colors, textures, and enticing smells.
The smell of the fresh fish and shrimp fills the kitchen as 1 begin preparing the seafood dishes, chopping them with precision. The air is filled with the sharp scent of the sea, blending harmoniously with the tantalizing aroma of spices and herbs. Amidst the chaos in my mind, the familiar sights and sounds of the kitchen offer a strange sense offort, as I rhythmically chop and stir.
With every dish I create, I devote all my energy and concentration, allowing my emotions to flow into the food. Its a cathartic process, a way to let go of the pent-up anger and frustration that looms over me. I find a peculiar calmness descending upon me as I work, providing a much-needed break from the internal turmoil
As I finish preparing thest of the dishes, I step back and take in the sight of the perfectly arranged tes and bowls. Despite the turmoil raging within me, I take a moment to savor theforting smell of sess that lingers in the air.
As the day drags on, it feels like a weight on my shoulders, each passing moment bringing a growing sense of tension and anticipation. Moving through the kitchen, the nging of pots and pans and the chatter of voices only intensify the inner turmoil Im experiencing. More cooks and kitchen staff shuffle in and out, their frantic footsteps and whispered conversations contributing to the palpable atmosphere of chaos.
Sammy is there too, and her energy feels heavy and oppressive, like a dark cloud. Our eyes avoid meeting, the silence growing louder with each passing moment. I appreciate the temporary relief from our strained rtionship, yet I also sense the lingering heaviness of sadness in the air.
Surrounded by the mor and chaos, I cant help but feel detached from themotion.
With each passing hour, the mess hall grows increasingly crowded as people fill the space, their voices creating a cacophony of noise. I grab some trays and prepare to serve them, my movements devoid of emotion, as if I were a machine. As I hold the trays, their heaviness bes a burden in my hands, making every step a challenge, yet I persevere.
As I navigate through the bustling mess hall, I am acutely aware of the intense scrutiny from the pack, their piercing gazes leaving me uneasy. I try to block out their watchful gaze, directing my attention solely to the task at hand. Everywhere I go, the whispers and murmurs seem to trail behind me, haunting reminder of the rumors that surround me.
Despite my best efforts to remainposed, I can feel the tension building inside me, causing my muscles to tighten like a coiled spring.
As I reach out to serve a tray of food to one of the tables, a strong arm suddenly wraps around my waist, pulling me back into ap. As soon as the touch makes contact, a shiver runs down my spine, instantly tensing up my muscles. Its a familiar sensation, one that Ive grown ustomed to over the years.
Most unmated werewolves are nothing but trouble, and this one is no different.
Hollers and whistles erupt from the table, theirughter reverberating through the crowded mess hall. Their antics make me roll my eyes in annoyance, feeling the frustration building up inside me.
Let me go.
I snap, feeling the desperate need to break free/from the unwee embrace, but the arms around me only grow stronger, their grip tightening
12:10 Fri, 14 Jun 1
Aw, dont be like that, sweetheart, Im startled by the purring voice behind me, its false charm immediately apparent. Were just having a bit of fun. Since were going to leave soon, lets make some unforgettable memories, shall we?
45
Suppressing my rage, I clenched my teeth tightly, refusing to let it consume me. It might have been fun for them, but for me, it was anything but enjoyable. Im exhausted from constantly being treated like a toy, tired of enduring the leering gazes and objectification from the group. Despite my best efforts to assert myself, it feels like Im constantly struggling against the odds.
His hands on my waist explore unchecked, each touch igniting a repulsive sensation that spreads through me. Despite my efforts to resist, their hold on me grows stronger, their fingers piercing my skin with a w-like grip.
Let me go, I repeat, my voice low and menacing, I dont have time for this.
Despite my efforts to speak, my words are rendered meaningless by the packs raucousughter. They continue to stare and mock, their hungry eyes scanning my body with unmistakable desire. I feel trapped in a cage, my heart pounding with the sense of impending danger as predators close in.
Desperation rises within me, blending with the simmering anger and frustration that have been lingering beneath the surface. I want to let out a piercing scream, to unleash my anger on the pack and make themprehend the agony theyre inflicting upon me. But I know that satisfying their twisted desires would only escte the situation,
With each passing moment of unwanted attention, I be more overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness, as if I am being pulled under by a suffocating wave. Closing my eyes, I strive to escape the jarring sounds and the ufortable brush of hands that sends a shiver down my spine. No matter how much effort I exert, the harsh reality of my situation remains inescapable.
Out of nowhere, a voice slices through the noisy chaos, its tone sharp and authoritative.
The voice, which I recognized instantly, spoke with authority and determination, making it clear that there was no room for argument. I open my eyes and find him standing right in front of me, his piercing gaze sending shivers down my spine. The pack falls silent, the echoes of theirughter fading into the air as they cower under his intense stare.
Thats enough. Let her go.
His voice carried authority, echoing through the air with the sharpness of a cracking whip. I feel the arms around me loosen their grip, causing me to stumble forward, my heart pounding fiercely in my chest.
With quick and purposeful steps, I gather up the tray of food, aware of the packs watchful silence. Without ncing behind me, I understand that looking back would only invite additional scrutiny and humiliation. However, I do nce back and express my gratitude towards him.
I quietly mouthed a few simple words of thanks, my gratitude unable to find its voice.
He mouthed some words back, silently forming them with his lips:
Meet meter, when the sun starts to set, okay?
Chapter 29
The packnds were bathed in a golden glow as the sun sank lower on the h r i z o n, signaling the approach of evening. Exhausted from the days events, sought sce in the quiet corners of the bustling kitchen, the ttering of pots and pans serving as a soothing backdrop.
Just as I turned the corner, I came dangerously close to bumping into a familiar figure who was standing in the dimly lit space. In the cramped kitchen, the imposing presence of the previous Alpha Gavyn created an atmosphere of unease. Even though I was exhausted, a feeling of gratefulness surged through me when I saw him.
Alpha Gavvyn, I murmured softly, acknowledging him with a small nod, my voice barely audible. Uhm. Thank you for stepping in back there. I dont know what I would have done without your help.
In the dimming light, Alpha Gavyns steady stare fixed on me, his emotions concealed behind an inscrutable expression.
It was nothing. he replied gruffly, his voice echoing off the tiled walls. No one should ever be treated the way you were. And besides, its justs just Uncle Gawyn now Im not the Alpha anymore, no need for titles.
Appreciative of his intervention, I nodded in agreement, silently expressing my gratitude. With each passing moment of silence, an overwhelming sense of guilt washed over me. I had been carrying a burden in my mind for days, and there was something important that I needed to confront.
Im sorry, I couldnt contain myself and blurted out, my words spilling out in a hurried frenzy. With a deep breath, I hesitantly take a step forward, feeling the weight of uncertainty in the air. For causing a scene the other day. I know I disappointed you, and I shouldnt have let my emotions get the best of me.
Uncle Gavyns face rxed, and a look ofprehension spread across his features as he regarded me. As he let out a sigh of relief, his hand found its way to my shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
You have nothing to apologize for, he said gently, his voice carrying a note of reassurance. It hase to my attention that I may have been too severe in my judgment of you, and I would like to extend my apologies for that,
As Uncle Gavvyn and I stood facing each other, the atmosphere seemed to suffocate us, our words lingering in the air. His intense gaze bore down on me, as if he were trying to unravel the mysteries hidden within my eyes.
Uncle Gavyn, My voice trembled slightly as I started, betraying my apprehension. You shouldnt apologize to me. I-I made a mistake, and I know that now. I shouldnt have let my emotions get the best of me, and I shouldnt have caused a scene.
Maya, he said
id gently, his voice carrying a note of reassurance. Mistakes are a part of growing. Without them, we would never learn and grow as
individuals. You are not defined by your mistakes, and you are certainly not a disappointment.
As his words reached my ears, I could feel a surge of emotion bubbling up inside, a wave of relief and gratitude crashing over me. It was as if a weight had been lifted off my chest, and I could finally breathe in the fresh air without any constraint
Thank you, Softly murmuring, my voice barely above a whisper, I spoke in hushed tones. As I take a breath, it gets caught in my chest, and I can feel tears forming in my eyes. Despite the overwhelming emotions, I was able to maintain myposure and not shed a single tear in front of him, which is quite impressive. I was starting to think that maybe you regretted bringing me into the pack.
His immediate and unwavering response echoed through the room, leaving no room for doubt.
No, Maya, As he squeezed my shoulder again, his firm voice carried an undeniable sense of conviction. I could never regret adopting you into the pack You are a valued member of ourmunity, and you have as much right to be here as anyone else.
Like a refreshing breeze on a hot summer day, his words swept away the doubts and insecurities that had been lingering in my thoughts. For the first time in what seemed like an eternity, I let myself believe that I had finally discovered a ce where I could truly fit in, where my true self would be embraced and appreciated.
1/3
Thank you, I repeated, my voice filled with gratitude. For everything.
Uncle Gavvyns intense gaze locked onto me, his eyes probing mine for a glimmer ofprehension. I felt a wave of difort wash over me as his gaze bore into me, my stomach twisting with a growing sense of unease,
Maya, with a measured and gentle voice, Uncle Gavvyn began his story. His face broke into a smile, but there was a certain emptiness in his
been meaning to have a conversation with you about something important. Its crucial that you promise to be honest with me since were discussing a sensitive topic.
Uncertainty clouded my thoughts for a moment, causing me to hesitate, but eventually I nodded in response. While I couldnt predict his words, I was resolute in mymitment to be honest, even if it meant confronting difficulties.
Okay, I whispered so softly that my voice was barely audible. I promise.
With a serious expression etched on his face, Uncle Gavvyns concerned gaze met mine as he spoke. Maya, have you ever experienced a sense of not belonging in the pack?
The weight of his words filled the space between us, hanging in the air with an undeniable sense of importance. A jumble of emotions swirled inside me, and I felt a lump forming in my throat, making it difficult to articte my thoughts.
Did I have the overwhelming sensation that I was an outsider, not meant to be here? For as long as I could remember, a Engering sense of doubt had gued me like a persistent shadow, always present at the back of my mind.
I opened my mouth to respond, but the words seemed to escape me, leaving me in stunned silence. How could I put into words the chaos that swirled inside me, the battle of emotions that fought for control in my soul? On one hand, I felt a sense of belonging within the pack, a connection to thend and the people that surrounded me. But at the same time, I couldnt ignore the nagging sensation of being an outsider, standing apart from the crowd, fated to wander a path of seclusion and solitude.
As I pondered my response, Uncle Gavvyns unwavering gaze remained fixed on me, his eyes reflecting a deep sense of empathy and understanding. I clenched my throat, attempting to suppress the rush of emotions that threatened to overpower me, before summoning the bravery to utter a single word.
L I dont know, With a hesitant sigh, I admitted, my fingers twisting the fabric of my shirt. I mean, I feel like I belong sort of But its not like like I
have
a ce here, you know? Like theres a spot thats just meant for me.
I brought you into the pack for a reason, Maya. Do you ever think about why?
Arms crossed behind his back, Uncle Gavvyn suddenly asked, his voice calm yetmanding. His smile returned, but this time, it held a wistful quality, as if he was reliving a moment from the past.
I blinked in response to the sudden question, my mind racing to process what had just been asked. Unexpectedly, he brought up a delicate subject, catching me off guard, as the overwhelming weight of uncertainty burdened me like a heavy load. My response was uncertain, so I shrugged my shoulders in response.
I dont know, I admitted quietly. Maybe because because youre a kind-hearted Alpha?
Uncle Gavyn chuckled, his low and gruffughter filling the air, but underneath the sound, there was aforting warmth that contrasted with the seriousness of our conversation.
You think so, huh? With a touch of amusement in his voice, he spoke,ugh lines crinkling at the corner of his eyes. His thinning gray hairs serve as a reminder of his old age, something I often forget. Maya, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but that wasnt exactly the reason, just so you know.
I felt a sudden jolt of fear as his words hung in the air, leaving
me on edge, waiting for him to provide more information. If not kindness, then what other force could have driven him to take me in? Against the wall, Uncle Gavvyn leaned back and fixed me with a thoughtful gaze, his expression filled with contemtion.
To be honest, Maya, I hesitated to take you in, Regret weighed down his words as he admitted. The moment i stiffened, he was quick to catch on and seemed to sense my unease. With a shake of his head, he grinned at me, his eyes t w i n k l i n g, Hey, you should let me finish before you be rmed. was initially resistant to the idea of taking you in, but you seeded in swaying my opinion.
As he revealed the truth, my breath hitched in my throat and my mind became a whirlwind, struggling to make sense of his words. It had never crossed my mind that he had hesitations about weing me, never thought that my inclusion in the pack was anything other than definite. Now, confronted with the stark reality of his words, I felt an overwhelming sense of disbelief.
How?
As he looked at me, Uncle Gavvyns gaze softened, revealing a subtle hint of admiration.
Because youre a fighter, Maya, With a simple statement, he conveyed an undeniable sincerity in his words. Left at the border of a dangerous pack as a baby, surviving required a keen sense of awareness and the ability to adapt quickly. Not everyone has the bravery to do that. It requires a great deal of strength to endure. It takes a fighter who isnt afraid to get knocked down and keep getting back up. Its incredible that you were able to do all of that, considering you had only been alive for a few days. And so I thought, someone with such strength and determination deserves a ce in my pack.
His words flowed over me like a wave, their truth echoing in the depths of my being. I had always viewed myself as a survivor, molded by the circumstances I found myself in and forced to navigate a world filled with uncertainty and turmoil. But to hear Uncle Gavvyn acknowledge the resilience that had carried me through those dark days brought a sense of validation and relict. The revtion hit me, and I was filled with an overwhelming sense of pride that waspletely new to me.
The tears welled up in my eyes, but I fought to keep them at bay, my heart a tempest of emotions. It was a pivotal moment, as I finally allowed myself to consider the possibility that I was something greater than just someone who made it through. Perhaps I possessed the spirit of a warrior, ready to conquer any obstacle that came my way.
And so, whenever you believe that youre only here by chance, thats far from the truth. Your spot within the pack is well-deserved, as your strength aligns perfectly with what I wanted in my pack. Always remember, Maya, despite what others may say or what your own thoughts may tell you. Do you understand?
It may sound simple, but putting it into action is a different story, I tell him honestly, looking into his eyes with sincerity. But you always had a way of knowing whats right, so maybe its time for me to take your advice.
Chapter 30
74%
Nevertheless, it would be wise for me to make my exit now.
As I watched him, my brow furrowed in a frown, trying to make sense of the confusion that was slowly creeping into my mind. What had caused him to abruptly leave? My mind was a whirlwind of unanswered questions, leaving me wondering and pondering.
And then, as if sensing my unease, Uncle Gavvyns voice pierced the air, capturing my attention and leading my eyes to a figure standing just a few feet away. My heart leaped with excitement when I recognized the person standing there, a warm flush coloring my cheeks as our gazes connected across the room. I could sense his expectation as his shoulders remained tense, even though his eyes were fixed elsewhere.
My throat tightened as I forced down a gulp, my palms bing increasingly moist with nervousness, as a surge of restless energy flowed through my veins. My conversation with Uncle Gavvyn had consumed my attention sopletely that I hadnt even realized Axton was there until this moment. The realization hit me like a lightning bolt, instantly triggering a surge of anxiety. My mind became a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.
Through the haze of my thoughts, I heard Uncle Gavvyns voice,ced with teasing, as he pointed out the obvious tension between Axton and me. My cheeks grew even hotter as his words sank in, and a surge of annoyance welled up within me. I couldnt help but notice that Uncle Gavvyn had been observing our awkward exchange.
Come now, Maya, He chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he regarded me. Theres no need to feel embarrassed about it. Young love is a beautiful thing, like a blossoming flower, radiating warmth and sweetness.
Suppressing a sharp response, my mind became a storm of conflicting feelings.
Young love?
A scoff escaped me, as bitterness welled up inside, spreading through me like a foul taste in my mouth. There was no beauty to be found in the jumbled web of emotions that swirled inside me, just a constant state of uncertainty and confusion.
Is he the person youve been hoping to find, a potential True Mate? Are you considering mating with him?
The weight of Uncle Gavvyns words hung in the air, making my cheeks burn with embarrassment, as if they were engulfed in mes. The impact of his question was sharp and painful, the underlying meaning behind his words causing an icy sensation to crawl up my spine.
My throat felt dry, causing me to swallow hard as I grappled with the challenge of responding. A thousand thoughts swirled in my mind, each one more tumultuous than the previous. Answering such a question seems incredibly challenging. How could I articte the jumble of emotions that twisted and turned within me, leaving me in a constant state of uncertainty and confusion?
But even as I grappled with my own inner turmoil, a part of me shied away from sharing such private concerns with Uncle Gavvyn. He was my guardian!
I I dont know, My voice barely rose above a whisper as I stammered, struggling to articte coherent words. I try to hide the blush that is probably giving away my embarrassment. Its not Its not a conversation I want to have with you.
I could feel Uncle Gavvyns intense stare on me, his face a mask of inscrutable emotions as he digested what I had said. The weight of his scrutiny filled
the
space between us, suffocating the air and creating a suffocating silence. And then, with a heavy sigh, he nodded, his bodynguage revealing hisprehension of the weight behind my reluctance.
I understand, he said softly, his voice tinged with a mixture of sadness and understanding. If you ever find yourself needing to talk, Maya, know that Im always avable for you. I may not always have the answers, but I will always be here for you, ready to lend a listening ear.
As I nodded, a lump formed in my throat, making it difficult to speak, and tears threatened to escape from my eyes. As Uncle Gavyn spoke, his words became a healing salve for my injured spirit, serving as a constant reminder that there was someone who truly cherished me, even during the most
difficult moments.
But even as I tried to takefort in his words, a part of me couldnt help but feel a pang of pain at the realization that Uncle Gavyn was unaware of the
1/3
true nature of my feelings. It was a bittersweet moment. He remained blissfully unaware that my True Mate was none other than his own nephew, Zeke, the very person who had callously rejected me and shattered my heart.
The memory of Zekes rejection was still fresh in my mind, a constant ache that surged through me whenever his name crossed my thoughts. How could he have shown such indifference, such ack of empathy? Without hesitation, he abandoned me, leaving me to plece together my shattered heart in
solitude.
Despite my resistance to the unfairness, I couldnt shake the nagging feeling that Uncle Gavvyns perspective held some truth. I couldnt help but wonder if I was destined to be with someone who would truly cherish and ept me, just asm.
Someone likeMy head instinctively turns in Axtons direction, and my heart flutters with anticipation. Yeah, no, I highly doubt it.
As Uncle Gavyn finally departs, his words linger in my thoughts, resonating like a haunting melody, and a weighty sorrow descends upon me, smothering like an oppressive nket. His reassuring words, promising unwavering support regardless of my choice, provided a faint sense of sce amidst my inner chaos, yet they also served as a poignant reminder of the immense gravity of the decision I had to make.
Silent and still, 1 observe as Uncle Gavyn vanishes from sight, his presence diminishing until he bes an indistinguishable speck in the distance. I feel an intense desire to cry out to him, to beg him to linger, and to assist me in untangling the intricate mesh of emotions that threatens to overwhelm me. But I know that I must face this alone, with no one by my side, as this is a journey that I must undertake solo.
With a heavy heart, I turn away from the fading silhouette of Uncle Gavyn, the weight of his absence lingering in the air. Suddenly, I find myself face to face with Axton, his vibrant energy shing against the somber atmosphere that surrounds me. As his lips meet my cheek, a sense of familiarity washes over me, but instead offort, Im consumed by a pr
ic k l i n g unease.
Hey. Axton says softly, his voiceced with concern. You seemed off during your co
nversation with him. Is everything okay?
ing out in a strained whisper.
1 force a small smile, trying to push aside the turmoil that threatens to consume me. Yeah, Im fine, I reply, my voiceing Just a lot on my mind. I guess.
His gaze lingers on me, his eyes probing for any trace of deception as Axton studies me for a moment. But no matter how hard I try to conceal it, I know he can effortlessly see into my soul, sensing the inner chaos that rages within me like a violent storm.
Chestnut, he says softly, reaching out to brush a stray lock of hair away from my face. You know you can talk to me, right? Whatevers bothering you, Im here for you.
someone who cherishes me profoundly, even His words provide a gentle sce, a reassurance that I am not alone in this vast world, that there exists during the bleakest moments. As I try to findfort in his presence, doubts linger in my mind about whether I can trust himpletely. I question the authenticity of his proimed pure intentions.
With a determined shake of my head, I cast aside the doubts that threaten to engulf me. This is the moment to push aside any doubts or hesitations. The time hase to concentrate solely on the task before me, digging deep into my inner reserves to bravely confront whatever trials await.
I appreciate that, Axton, I say softly, forcing myself to meet his gaze. But I think I just need some time to sort things out on my own. I hope you understand.
With a nod of understanding, Axtons face softens with empathy and concern, a gentle smile ying on his lips.
Of course, he says, his voice tinged with sadness. Just know that Im here for you whenever youre ready to talk.
Hows the training been?
Despite my
best attempts to appear calm, my voice trembles slightly as I ask, diverting the conversation to a different subject. Weeks have passed since Sammy and I were forbidden from setting foot on the training grounds.
Axtonsughter echoes through the air, filling the surroundings with a warmth that feels like a ray of sunshine breaking through the darkness.
74%
Not much to report, he replies, his tone light and carefree. As Axton clears his throat, his gaze drifts off into the distance, his fingers absentmindedly scratching his cheek as he ponders. Just the usual drills and exercises. But uh, your ex, Alpha Zeke, has been keeping a close eye on us, especially me
I cant help butugh at that, a burst ofughter escaping me along with an udylike short. Whenever Zeke gets upset, he falls into his usual pattern of micromanaging everything, leaving us with little autonomy. Theres a bittersweet feeling that lingers within me when I reflect on our time together, despite all that has transpired between us.
He always did have a knack for being overbearing. The corners of my lips curl into a wistful smile as 1 remark, a hint of nostalgia in my voice. I guess that behavie: never really left him, lingering like a stubborn pestContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
With a thoughtful expression, Axton nods in agreement, his gaze filled with warmth and affection directed towards me.
I feel Axtons arms encircle me, his touch gentle yet firm as he draws me closer and presses me against the wall. As his lips meet mine in a fervent kiss, I feel a rush of heat and passion, reigniting a fire within me that I thought had long been extinguished. With a single touch, his warmth spreads through me, erasing the darkness that engulfs my soul.
Weve talked enough about the person who rejected you, lets shift our attention to something else, His lips brush against mine, and I can hear the husky and sweet sound of his murmurs. As his grip tightens on my hip, a primal moan escapes my lips, filled with a mixture of pleasure and pain. I feel Axtons growl reverberate through his lips as they press against my neck, creating an electrifying sensation. Just think about how long its been since Ive tasted you
His words struck a chord deep within me, and despite the heavy emotions, I couldnt help but burst intoughter. I yfully swat his chest, teasing him
with a mischievous grin,
Youre so annoying. Axton.
Instead of talking, Chestnut, why dont we focus on kissing more, yeah?
With every word I utter, I be increasingly powerless against the irresistible attraction that draws us together, melting into his warm embrace. I wrap
arms tightly around his neck, feeling the warmth of his body against mine as our lips collide in a passionate embrace.
With each deepening kiss, the world around us dissolves into oblivion, leaving us entangled in a passionate whirlwind of desire and yearning. Within Axtons embrace, I discover sce andfort, a sanctuary shielding me from the internal storms that threaten to overwhelm.
Chapter 31
I blinked in surprise as the cook handed me a list of breakfast items to prepare.
Breakfast duty?
This was new. With a quick nce at the list, my heart sank as the weight of its meaning settled in. There were roughly a dozen options on the list for proteins and hearty meals. It dawned on me that I would be responsible for feeding the wolves undergoing training, and I felt a mixture of excitement and confusion.
But Im banned from the training grounds?
Wiping his hands on his apron, the cook shrugged nonchntly, as if the situation didnt bother him at all.
Not anymore.
This morning, the previous Alpha Gavvyn arrived and lifted the ban. Youre still expected toplete some chores around the pack house as a form of punishment, but youre now allowed to head over to the training grounds.
As I processed his words, a knot tightened in my stomach, causing a wave of unease to wash over me. Uncle Gavyn had lifted the ban? Given all that had urred, would Zeke have truly approved of such a thing? It didnt make sense, like trying to solve a puzzle with missing pieces. I pondered whether this was a deliberate punishment or a sincere gesture to grant me another opportunity.
With a lump in my throat, I nodded at the cook, mustering a feeble smile
Thanks.
As I made my way inside the kitchen, the scent of freshly brewed coffee mixed with the sound of sizzling bacon, adding to the turmoil in my mind. What was Zeke trying to aplish? Did he genuinely believe that I could effortlessly let go of all that had urred and revert back to the way things were before, as if nothing had urred?
Upease clung to me, persistent and unsettling, my restless wolf prowling within. Nevertheless, I found myself without any alternatives. Zoke had finally lifted the ban, a small but significant step forward.
With a deep breath, I prepared myself and started working, pushing my sleeves up as I did. The air was filled with the mouthwatering scent of sizzling bacon, blending with the enticing aroma of freshly brewed coffee. My hands moved mechanically, creating a rhythmic clinking sound as cracked eggs into a bowl and whisked them together, my mind racing with thoughts of what awaited me at the training grounds.
The first item on the menu was a sizzling te of fried salmon with a side of fluffy rice, afortingbination that never failed to uplift the mood. carefully sprinkled a mixture of aromatic spices onto the salmon Filts, enhancing their vor. As the fish made contact with the hot skillet, the sizzling sound instantly brought back memories.
Next up was a big pot of chill, its rich aroma filling the room and making mouths water. With practiced precision, I chopped onions, bell peppers, and garlic, the rhythmic sound of the knife against the cutting board filling the kitchen. With each scoop of ground beef added to the pot, my mind filled with thoughts of the zesty heat that would soon envelop my pte. With mydle in hand, I carefully stirred the chili, savoring the asional taste to ensure the onions were cooked to perfection.
Finally, I turned my attention to the veggie quinoa bowls, a colorful and nutrient-packed choice for those looking for a healthier meal. I diced a medley of eye-catching vegetables-carrots, broli, zhini-and cooked them until they were tender, releasing a tantalizing scent. The kitchen was filled with the enticing scent of nutty quinoa as it cooked on the stove, creating an atmosphere of wholesome and nourishing goodness
With eachyer, the bowls came to life-the fluffy quinoa, the vibrant sauted vegetables, and the perfectly boiled eggs on top. Stepping back, I took a moment to admire my work, feeling a satisfying sense of aplishment. The fried salmon sparkled with a delectable golden brown hus, the chil emitted an enticing bubbling sound in the pot, and the veggie quinoa bowls radiated a vivid array of colon
As I carefully packed the food I had prepared indo separate disposable trays, the sound of the stic lids snapping shut echoed
While was focused on my Lask, I could hear the ttering of pans and the shue of footsteus as the other cooks ing kitchen s eager to lend a hand. With gratitude, I nodded, acknowledging their help as we enciendly divided the food f trays, scouring and prepared for serving. In the midst of the lively kitchen atmosph?re, en undercurrent clonese
.38%0 38%
A quick scan of the area revealed that Sammy was nowhere in sight. As I felt a pang of worry shoot through me, I couldnt help but feel the familiar presence of guilt lingering in the recesses of my mind. Sammy hadnte home the previous night, leaving me with a nagging worry about her whereabouts and well-being.
But then again, maybe Sammy was with her True Mate. With a firm shake of my head, I brushed away the relentless doubts and fears that were wing at my mind. I had unwavering faith in Sammys strength, knowing she would consistently choose the right path, even when it required difficult decisions,
As I stole a quick nce at the clock, the ticking seemed to grow louder, reminding me that the meals were nearly ready to be served. With a sense of urgency, I meticulously inspected each tray, making sure that every item was meticulously arranged. The kitchen staff moved with precision and efficiency, their synchronized movements creating a symphony of organized chaos as we readied ourselves for the uing feast.
With thest tray packed andbeled, I finally had a moment to breathe, using the back of my hand to wipe away the sweat on my brow. With a nod of gratitude to my fellow cooks and kitchen staff, I grabbed the stack of trays, feeling their warmth against my palms, and carefully ced them in the oversized bags before heading towards the training grounds
The training grounds came into view, and instantly my ears were greeted by a cacophony of grunts, exertion, and the unmistakable nging of metal. Engrossed in their drills, the members of the ckacre pack had expressions of determination etched on their faces as they pushed themselves to the brink. Despite his usual carefree and yful nature, Axton waspletely focused on his training. His muscles bulged as he strained against the weight of the iron chains constricting his chest and logs.
As I watched him, I couldnt help but feel a pang of admiration. His determination was evident in the way he moved with such fluidity. Despite the glistening sweat on his brow and the visible strain on his face, his eyes burned with an intense fire of determination. There was no denying hismanding presence, his warrior spirit, and the undeniable chemistry that sparked between us.
But as quickly as the thought entered my mind, I forcefully banished it, berating myself for allowing such notions to take hold. Thest thing I wanted was to make our rtionship moreplicated by adding romantic emotions into the mix. Furthermore, he had little time to spare due to his demanding training, and I had my own work to attend to.
1 shook my head vigorously, trying to dispel the fog of thoughts, and redirected my attention to the task at hand. As I made my way towards the tables, the sound of chatter andughter grew louder, blending with the clinking of tes and silverware. The dishes were artfully arranged, serving as a visual representation of the extensive preparation that had taken ce.
As I worked, my attention kept getting drawn to Axton, who was fully engrossed in a rigorous workout alongside his pack mates. Every time he moved, his muscles rippled with strength, showcasing his unwavering determination evident in the determined set of his jaw and the deep furrow of his brow.
He was incredibly attractive, to the point of annoyance.
I stiffened as someone cleared their throat abruptly behind me. As I turned around, my heart s k p e d a beat, and I found myself unable to look away from Zekes piercing eyes. There was a seriousness in his expression, a weight that seemed to hang heavily in the air between us. As soon as Iid eyes on him, my stomach churned and a knot tightened in my chest, overwhelming me with nerves.
Usually, I could read Zeke like an open book. His face was like an open book, revealing every emotion he felt, making it easy to understand his thoughts. Staring into his eyes, I couldnt shake the feeling that I was looking into the eyes of someone I didnt know. Strangers with memories, I thought bitterly, memories of a time when things were simpler, when our rtionship wasnt tainted by hurt and betrayal.
Hey, Zekes voice was filled with unease and strain as he spoke, his gaze locked onto the trays of food. The food looks great
Uh, thanks.
With my heart hammering in my chest, I mustered a small polite smile. I replied, my voice barely above a whisper, barely reaching their cars. The words fell t,cking any substance or sincerity. The tension between us intensified, creating an ufortable atmosphere that seemed to stifle me,
We stood there in silence, the weight of unspoken words filling the space between us, creating an uneasy atmosphere. Lcould feel the intensity of Zekes gaze on me, his eyes piercing mine and making the fidget with difort. The silence in the air was suffocating, and I yearned to say something, anything to shatter it. But my words seemed to get trapped in my throat, overwhelmed by the storm of emotions in my mindContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
With another clearing of his throat. Zeke remained stoic, his true feelings hidden behind a mask of unreadability,
should get going, he said, his voice distant I just wanted to say good job
133 Sat, 15 Jun
I nodded, my eyes fixed on the ground, unable to meet his prating gaze.
As Zeke turned to leave, I felt a wave of mncholy crashing against me, its weight threatening to pull me under. Seeing him like this was a painful reminder of the growing distance between us, a wound that seemed impossible to heal. I had a realization that the situation had changed forever, and there was no possibility of returning to the previous state due to the irreversible damage.
As I turned to leave the training grounds, ready to put some distance between myself and the awkward encounter with Zeke, a sharp whistle pierced through the air, causing me to stop in my tracks. My heart pounded in my chest as I turned back, only to be greeted by the sight of Axton jogging towards me. His face was sweaty, but he wore a wide grin that stretched from ear to ear.
Without warning, he embraced me tightly, his arms wrapping around me with an unexpected intensity. The scent of his sweat, mixed with the earthy aroma of the training grounds, wafted into my nostrils, yet surprisingly, it didnt bother me. Instead, I found myselfughing, the weight of the previous tension dissipating as his embrace filled me with warmth.
Hey there, Chesnut. Axton said, his voice breathless from exertion. As he pulled back slightly, a mischievous sparkle danced in his eyes as he nced down at me. Missed me?
My eyes rolled, but a smile fought its way onto my face, tugging at the corners of my lips. I yfully teased him, my fingers gently brushing a stray lock of hair away from his forehead, causing him to chuckle. He reached up to wipe the sweat from his brow with the back of his hand, leaving streaks of dirt across his forehead. With a yful grin, I swatted his hand away, wrinkling my nose in mock disgust.
Dont tter yourself.
And just as he was about to reply, a thunderous growlerupted, causing the ground to tremble and freezing both of us in our tracks.
Chapter 32
Iremember those moments vividly, the times when Zekes jealousy would explode, engulfing him in a whirlwind of possessiveness and aggression. In the depths of secrecy, our rtionship blossomed, concealed from the prying eyes of the pack, and Zekes jealousy grew stronger by the minute.
It felt as if a dark cloud had settled over us, suffocating our moments with its ominous presence. Whenever we were alone, a shift woulde over Zeke, his eyes growing darker and more intense, causing a shower to run down my spine. His possessiveness would manifest in his touch, rough and demanding, as if he had an incessant need to assert his dominance over me,Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Whenever I recall that moment, I can feel his strong hands forcefully restraining me on the bed, his weight pressing down on me. Each of his kisses felt desperate, as if he was trying to consume me entirely, driven by an overwhelming storm of jealousy that consumed him.
In the beginning, my instinct was to downy it, to reassure myself that Zekes behavior was solely a reflection of his love for me. However, as days turned into weeks, I couldnt shake the unsettling feeling caused by the darkness that resided within him, his jealousy poisoning his love and suffocating any joy.
The memories of Zekes jealousy still haunt me, and I can vividly recall the racing of my heart as anxiously awaited his arrival, gripped by both anticipation and dread. His unpredictable behavior left me constantly on edge, never knowing if he would be tender and caring or hostile and controlling.
And yet, despite the fear, there was also a twisted sense of exhration that coursed through me whenever Zeke imed me as his own-a feeling of both danger and desire intertwined. The danger infused an electrifying excitement, stealing my breath and igniting an insatiable desire for more, despite the nagging sense of wrongdoing.
I remember the countless nights spent in his embrace, the sound of our breathing in sync, and the way his touch left my body longing for more. Whenever he imed me, it felt like a punishment, a sharp reminder of my own powerlessness and fragility.
And yet, despite the pain and the fear, I couldnt bear the thought of abandoning him. How could I? I was a woman consumed by love. The intensity in his eyes revealed his jealousy, as he silently yearned for me to be solely his
Zekes anger burned fiercely, and I could only watch in horror as his grip on Axtons cor tightened, my helplessness growing with each passing moment. The tension in the air was palpable, thick and suffocating, as the entire training ground fell silent, all eyes fixed on the two Alphas locked in a deadly standoff
The palpable sense of fear coursed through my veins, my heart pounding irregrly in my chest, as I mentally prepared for whaty ahead. Zekes eyes burned with an intense fury, his muscles taut and poised for action, like a predator on the prowl.
Axton, for his part, maintained an astonishing level of calmness as the dangerous situation unfolded before him. With a determined expression, his jaw squared, and he met Zekes intense gaze without wavering. The tension between them was so palpable that it could be sliced through with a knife, the air buzzing with unspoken intensity as they remained locked in a silent sh of determination.
With a swift and aggressive motion, Zoke forcefully grabbed Axton and violently threw him aside, sending shivers down my spine. My heart lurched in my chest as i watched Axton soar through the air, his body twisting and contorting before finally crashing into a pile of sandbags with a sickening thud.
A hushed silence fell upon us, as if the world paused, anticipating Axtons resurrection from the ground. With a resounding roar, he propelled himself upward from the sandbags, his eyes aze with unwavering resolve, even as the unmistakable signs of agony marked his face.
The growls from Zeke and Axton filled the silent training ground, their primal and ferocious nature reverberating like a haunting melody. The battle between the two Alphas was intense, their powerful growls reverberating through the air. I stood frozen, torn between fear and desperation, unsure of
what to do.
The scene unfolding before me was filled with senseless violence, and as much as I wanted to intervene and put an end to it, I understood that doing so would only escte the situation. I stood frozen in ce, my heart pounding and my hands tightly clenched as I witnessed the unfolding confrontation with a growing sense of unease.
Zekes rage was almost tangible, his chest rising and falling with eachbored breath as he menacingly approached Aston. And yet, despite the overwhelming odds stacked against him, Auton stood his ground, feeling the weight of determination surging through his vers
In a sudden burst of movement, the two Alphas shed with an earth shattering roar, their bodies entwined in a fierce struggle for supremacy. The
training ground was filled with the echoing sounds of snarls and growls, overpowering any other noise as they fought fiercely for dominance.
38%
Fierce and unyielding, the chaos erupted in a whirlwind of noise and movement, leaving me disoriented and overwhelmed on the training ground. The once peaceful atmosphere exploded into a chaotic symphony of screams and shouts, the terrified voices bouncing off the walls as the werewolves reacted to the unfolding violence.
As I stumbled backward, my eyes widened with shock and disbelief, feeling a hand firmly grasp my arm and pull me away from the chaos. A fearful and confused voice shouted, asking what was happening I was left speechless, unable to provide any answers or rationalize the madness that had taken hold of the both of them.
My gaze was drawn back to the center of the chaos, where Zeke and Axton shed with such force that the sound of their fists colliding echoed through the air. The metallic scent of blood filled the air as they fiercely tore at one another, leaving a trail of crimson stains on the ground.
The cold grip of fear ran through me, rendering me immobile as I observed the violent scene before my eyes. It was like stepping into a surreal nightmare, where everything seemed twisted and distorted, defying reason.
We need to get ou
Ito get out of here!
Barely audible over the chaos, someone shouted, their voice getting lost in themotion. My eyes were fixed on the unfolding spectacle, unable to tear myself away from the overwhelming horror of it all.
The deafening screams intensified, filled with desperation, as the bewildered werewolves tried toprehend the chaos engulfing them. Their eyes betrayed their fear, filled with uncertainty and dread, as they witnessed the unrelenting brutality of the two Alphas tearing each other apart.
As I stood there, I felt the weight of the collective fear and uncertainty in the air, carried by a whirlwind of voices that engulfed me. As I made my way from the ckacre pack to my own Thornholde Pack, the whispers grew louder, echoing through the air with an unsettling and ominous tone.
Are we going into war?
The sound of a fearful whisper filled the room, the persons voice trembling with every word. The words echoed ominously in the air, sending a shiver down my spine as if foreshadowing an unsettling fate. War. The mere thought sent a shiver down my spine, a bone-chilling fear that left me frozen in terror, as if stuck in an unending nightmare.
I tore my gaze away from the intense battle unfolding before me, my heart pounding in my chest, and turned to face the source of the whispered question. With wide eyes filled with terror, the young werewolf from the ckacre pack surveyed the scene before them, their heightened senses picking up on every rustle and snap in the distance. The fear in their eyes was a clear reflection of the terror I felt in my own heart.
I dont know, Over the din of the chaos, a faint whisper could be heard as someone replied. But whatever happens, we need to stick together. When ites to strength, our Alpha Arton surpasses the Thornholdes Alpha by far!
The young werewolf nodded, their expression grim as they turned back to watch the scene unfolding before them. I could see the tension in their shoulders, the uncertainty that gnawed at their soul as they waited for the next move to be made. We were all in this together, bound by the bonds of pack loyalty and the shared fear of what the future might hold
Around us, the whispers grew louder, the voices rising in a chorus of fear and uncertainty.
someone asked, their voice tinged with panic. Why are they fighting?
Whats going on? so
I shook my head, my heart pounding in my chest as i struggled to find an answer to the question that hung in the air like a heavy fog. Why were they fighting? It was a question that echoed in the depths of my soul, a mystery that defied all logic and reason.
by answer to be
But as I looked back at Axton and Zeke, locked in a brutal battle that seemed to defy all sense of reason, I knew that there was no easy found.
As I watched the violence unfold before me, my body became paralyzed on the sidelines, my heart thumping loudly in my chest. Axton and Zeke, two mighty Alphas, shed in a fierce battle, their bodies contorting in brutalbat
As chaos unfolded around ine, a hand suddenly grasped my shoulder, yanking me away from the edge. One of the other pack members, their face terse with determination, urgently tried to guide me away from the chaotic scene unraveling in front of us.
38%
Come on! they said, their voice barely audible over the din of the chaos. We need to get you to safety.
I was unable to divert my gaze from the captivating spectacle unraveling in front of me, unable to avert my eyes from the sheer horror of the scene. Like savage creatures, Axton and Zeke engaged in a fight that unleashed their primal instincts, leaving onlookers both terrified and captivated.
I could see the blood staining the ground beneath them, could see the wounds that marred their bodies as they tore at each other with tooth and w, it was a brutal and savage battle, a sh of titans that threatened to tear the training ground apart at the seams.
And then, just when it seemed like the violence would never end, a group ofrger pack members emerged from the shadows, their powerful presence demanding attention. With a mighty effort, they managed to tear Axton and Zeke apart from each other, pulling them away from the fray before they could inflict any more damage.
4 anxiously observed as they skillfully intervened, using firm yet gentle hands to separate thebatants and soothe their agitation. But it was clear that both Axton and Zeke were still caught up in the heat of the moment, their inner wolves still near the surface of their consciousness as they snarled and growled at each other.
As I watched the scene unfold before me, tears streamed down my cheeks, my heart burdened by the weight of what had just transpired.
With fury zing in his eyes, Zeke locked gazes with Axton, his body trembling with rage. With his fists clenched tightly at his sides, his muscles were as tense as a coiled spring, ready to unleash his pent-up fury. There was no denying that his inner wolf had awakened, pushing him forward with an irresistible power.
Thief! in the midst of chaos. Zekes voice reverberated, cutting through the air with precision. Each word he uttered wasced with venom, dripping
with pure hatred as he directed them at Axton. You stole whats mine!
Zekes usation caused Axtons expression to turn cold, his eyes brimming with defiance, His feet nted firmly on the ground, he refused to budge, his bodynguage emanating defiance as he stared down the furious Alpha.
I didnt steal anything, he shot back, his voice firm and unwavering. Something that you have notid any im to, and does not belong to you!
My gasp of shock escaped before I could stop it, my hand rushing to cover my mouth. However, it was already toote- both of them immediately shifted their gaze
Chapter 33
Just as it seemed like the violence would erupt once more, amanding voice boomed, shattering the chaos and bringing an abrupt and to the
tension.
+5
Enough!
The word reverberated across the training ground, its sound bouncing off the ground and filling my ears with its resonance. Stepping forward with authority, Uncle Gawyns booming voice filled the room, his eyes aze with righteous fury, Everyone seemed to hold their breath as he walked by, hismanding aura silencing even the loudest of protests.
With determination fueling his every step, Uncle Gavvyns eyes narrowed as he fixed his unyielding stare upon Axton and Zeke, leaving no room for debate. I could see the tension in their bodies, the way their muscles coiled and tensed as they braced themselves for his judgment.
You Uncle Gavvyns growl filled the air, his voice dripping with menace as he pointed an using finger at Axton and Zeke, You have both failed to live up to the expectations of an Alphal
Like a heavy burden, his words filled the air, pressing down on us with an oppressive force. I could feel the weight of his disappointment pressing down upon me, squeezing the air from my lungs and leaving me gasping for breath.
*To attack each other like animals, Uncle Gavyn continued, his voice dripping with disdain. He wildly falls his arms, shooting angry nces at both Axton and Zeke. He was filled with such anger that his body trembled uncontrobly. In front of your people, no less. Shame and disgrace are the only words to describe it
Axton and Zeke stood in silence, their bodies tense and their eyes downcast, as they absorbed every word of Uncle Gavvyns wrath. Their faces betrayed their guilt, their expressions etched with regret as they confronted the repercussions of their choices.
Uncle Gavvyns footsteps echoed heavily across the training ground as he approached Auton and Zeke, his expression grim and disapproving. The tension in the air was palpable, thick with the weight of his disappointment and the aftermath of their brutal fight.
I watched from a distance, my heart heavy with a mix of fear and co as Uncle Gavyn drew closer to them. The sight of their battered and bloodied forms made my stomach churn with unease, a sickening reminder of the violence that had erupted between them.
Uncle Gavyn clicked his tongue in irritation as he surveyed the extent of their injuries, his lips pursed in a thin line of disapproval. It was clear from the look on his face that he was not pleased with what he saw, and I couldnt me him. The sight of two Alphas, leaders of their respective packs, reduced to nothing more than a pair of bruised and broken warriors was a sobering one indeed.
With a heavy sigh, Uncle Gavyn reached out and grabbed Zekes jaw, turning his head this way and that to get a better look at the damage. My heart clenched at the sight of Zekes bruised and battered face, the ck marks standing out starkly against his pale skin, Blood trickled from a wound on his forehead, staining his face in crimson streaks.
Look at you, Uncle Gavyn muttered, his voice tinged with frustration. is this truly the situation we find ourselves in? Fighting like wild beasts, mercilessly ripping each other apart over what?!
Zeke remained silent, his gaze fixed firmly on the ground as Uncle Gavvyn examined his injuries. I could see the shame and guilt written inly upon his face, his eyes haunted by the memory of their brutal confrontation.
Uncle Gavyn released Zekes jaw with a sigh, his expression softened slightly as he turned his attention to Axton. The younger Alpha stood before him, his body tense and trembling with exhaustion, but his eyes burned with a fierce determination.
And you, Uncle Gavyn said, his voice stern but not unkind. I was disappointed, Axton. I thought you would do better. Your strength lies in leadership, not physical confrontation. This kind of behavior is simply not tolerable and should not be condoned.
Aurtons jaw clenched as he fought to hold back his emotions, his hists clenched at his sides as he struggled to maintain hisposure. I could see the guilt and regret written inly upon his face, His eyes shining with unshed tears.
Im sorry, Sir, Axton murmured, his voice Hoarse with emotion. I lost control. I let my anger get the best of me.
38%N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Uncle Gavyn sighed heavily, his gaze softening as he looked upon his nephew with a mixture ofpassion and disappointment. It was clear that he was torn between his role as Alpha and his love for his family, struggling to find the bnce between discipline and forgiveness.
I know youre sorry, I can see it in your eyes, Uncle Gavvyn said, his voice gentle but firm. But a simple apology isnt sufficient to mend the damage caused. You need to learn to control your temper, to transform your anger into a constructive force. Youre capable of so much more than this. I was convinced that training alongside my nephew would have an influence on him and improve his abilities. But to my surprise, I witnessed the two of you engaged in a scuffle, just like bratty pups!
Uncle Gavyns sigh echoes through the tense air like a heavy weight, his disappointment palpable as he pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. I watch from a distance, my heart heavy with guilt and remorse, knowing that I am partly to me for the chaos that has erupted around us.
As Uncle Gavyn surveys the scene before him, his gaze sweeping over the bloodied and battered forms of Axton and Zeke, he clenches his jaw in frustration. Its clear that hes struggling to maintain hisposure, to keep his emotions in check in the face of such senseless violence
With a sharp snap of his fingers, Uncle Gavvyn calls for the attention of both packs, his voice cutting through the chaos like a knife. The crowd falls silent as they turn their gaze towards him, waiting for hismand.
Both packs, gather round!
The members of both Thomholde and ckacre pack move to obey, their expressions somber and tense as they await Uncle Gavyns instructions. swallow hard, feeling a knot of anxiety tightening in my chest as I realize the gravity of the situation.
Uncle Gavyns gaze sweeps over the assembled crowd, his eyes dark with disappointment as he addresses them.
There is work waiting for all of you to aplish, he says, his voice firm but weary. Given that your Alphas are injured, the responsibility of taking care of them lies with you. Considering that neither of your Alphas have mastered their anger, its hard for me to believe they can effectively address their own injuries. I cant stand to see them any longer, take them away!
Nodding in mutual understanding, the members of both packs wear somber expressions, readying themselves to fulfill Uncle Gavyns instructions. Swit and efficient, they moved without hesitation to assist their respective Alphas, their hands skillfully mending their wounds.
????
In silence, I observe as Axton and Zeke are pulled away, their figures fading into the bustling crowd as they are escorted to receive medical care. A sharp pang of guilt courses through me as I fully grasp the magnitude of the paint have inflicted, witnessing the chaos and destruction caused by my actions.
Uncle Gavvyns intense gaze bears down on me, causing a shiver to course through my entire body. The weight of his disappointment bears down on me, causing fear to grip me tightly, like a vice around my heart.
Desperate to escape the weight of his gaze, I attempt to avert my eyes, but Uncle Gavyns voice resonates with a cutting force that fills the air.
Dont move, Maya. Stay exactly where you are.
With reluctance, I obedientlyply, my heart pounding in my chest as I nervously lock eyes with him..
The training grounds are a whirlwind of activity, but amidst it all, we stand in silence, the reverberations of the earlier altercation still fresh in my mind. As Uncle Gavvyns eyes lock onto mine, I feel a weighty scrutiny that hints at his unspoken expectations, leaving me uncertain and hesitant.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity, Uncle Gavyn breaks the silence with his deep, rumbling voice. While his voice remains calm, there is an unmistakable undercurrent of tension that gives me goosebumps.
Is there something you would like to tell me, Maya?
Just as Im about to say something Uncle Gavyn interrupts me by raising his hand. His eyes bore into mine with such intensity that it sends a cold shiver down my back, his serious expression adding to the unnerving atmosphere.
If youre going to lie to my face, he says, his voice low and menacing, Its probably best if you refrain from speaking altogether.
force myself to swallow, my mouth suddenly parched as i grapple with the words I need to say. As I stand there, the heaviness of Uncle Gavyns disappointment engulfs me, making it hard to breathe.
13:34 Sat, 15 Jun
IIm sorry, I stammer, my voice barely above a whisper. I didnt mean for any of this to happen.
38%1
Why are you taking responsibility for their actions? Both of them have reached an age where they understand the importance of controlling their anger. They both have the admiration of their people, yet their actions are nothing short of foolish.
Like a heavy cloud, Uncle Gavvyns question hovers in the air, casting a shadow over my thoughts. Why am I apologizing for the actions of two Alphas? Its a question that lingers in my mind, refusing to offer a straightforward answer and leaving me with a sense of unease.
I dont know, I stammer, my voice barely above a whisper. I guessI guess I just feel responsible somehow.
Uncle Gavyns brow creases with perplexity, his prating gaze foxed upon me with great scrutiny.
Responsible? he repeats, his voice tinged with disbelief. However, Maya, you were not involved in the events that urred. Please excuse me ifm finding your statement perplexing
I attempt to articte theplex array of emotions surging within me, yet the words be lodged in my throat. I experience a profound sense of guilt, manifesting as a tight knot in my chest, hindering my ability to breathe as I grapple withprehending the situation.
Uncle Gavvyn emits a deep sigh, a weighty sound that resonates within the deste stillness of the training grounds.
Im going to ask you something, Maya, Uncle Gavvyn says, his voice quiet but insistent. And I need you to be honest with me.
With a gulp, I feel my heart racing in my chest, readying myself for what is about to unfold.
Okay, I say, my voice barely above a whisper. Ill try.
With a cautious nce to the left and then to the right, he surveys the empty training grounds, assuring ourplete seclusion. Reaching out, he gently takes my hands in his, his touch warm and reassuring, as if hes trying to convey his feelings without words.
Maya, His voice, soft yet urgent, begins to resonate, Please dont hold back, I need you to bepletely honest with me. To me, you are not just a person, but my beloved daughter. Im willing to offer my assistance, but I can only do so if youre willing to share the truth with me.
His words stir such strong emotions within me that my heart feels like it could burst, his voice brimming with sincerity that resonates deeply. Like a loving father, Uncle Gavvyn was always there to lend a helping hand and offer wise advice whenever I needed it. With his gentle grip on my hands, I am filled with a profound sense of gratitude and love.
Ill be honest, Uncle Gavyn, I reply, my voice barely above a whisper. I promise.
With a nod, his gaze intensifies, probing my eyes for even the slightest trace of deception.
Good, he says, his tone serious. With a deep breath, he gathers the courage to ask me a question that sends a wave of dizziness through my body. When they mentioned something being stolen, were they specifically referring to you?
Chapter 34
Like a dagger, the truth has the power to cut through the veils of falsehood we construct, leaving us exposed and vulnerable, its an undeniable truth that I dont want to confront, a truth that weighs heavily on my conscience, filling me with shame and sorrow. Yet, in the depths of my being, I acknowledge that I cannot indefinitely avoid confronting it.
Its the truth, Ive been deceived by someone I trusted. The ones i thought would always have my back turned out to be the ones who betrayed me, shattering my trust. My True Mate, the person I trusted to always be there for me, betrayed me, shattering the notion of unconditional love and eptance. However, he opted for someone else, someone superior, someone untouched by the weight of my ws and imperfections.
Deep within me lies a truth that Ive desperately tried to bury, hoping it would fade away and cease to exist. Lurking in the shadows of my mind, its a constant presence, haunting me with its bitter sting. In hindsight, I cantthom how I could have been so ignorant, so deluded to think that I was worthy of his love.
Its a truth that stirs up a mix of anger, resentment, and an overwhelming feeling of solitude within me. Why would they choose to hurt me in this manner? How could they vite my trust and crush my heart, leaving it shattered beyond repair? I believed our connection was unbreakable, that wo were more than capable of oveing any challenge together, I quickly realized that my previous statement was inurate.
And now, all that remains is the acrid taste of betrayal lingering on my pte, their deceitful words reverberating in my ears. Theres a harsh reality that I find hard to embrace, yet I understand its inevitability. I cant continue evading it indefinitely, putting on a fa?ade of normalcy while knowing deep down that everything is not alright.
But even as steel myself to face the truth, a part of me still clings to the hope that maybe, just maybe, things can be different. I hold onto the possibility that there is still a chance for redemption, a chance to heal the deep wounds that have gued my soul. However, I cant shake the feeling that certain wounds remain forever unhealed, and some betrayals are etched too deeply to ever fade away,
Frustrated, I sigh and absentmindedly tuck a stray strand of hair behind my ear. ncing around, I turn left and right, making certain our voices wont carry to anyone nearby. With certainty coursing through my veins, I turned and locked eyes with Uncle Gavvyn, ready to face whatever consequences
Uncle, I will bepletely honest with you, no matter what. But.. As I begin to speak, my voice gradually bes quieter, fading away with every passing second. Can we discuss this in your office? Id prefer to keep this conversation between.us.
As Uncle Gavvyn looks at me, I can almost feel his eyes dissecting my every thought and emotion, I try my best not to let it affect me, but it always manages to find a way. He nods, his hand signaling me to follow him without uttering a single word, leading me to his office.
With each step towards Uncle Gavyns office, my heart Lightened in my chest, as if held in a vice. Each step I took felt increasingly burdensome, as if the weight of the truth I was about to reveal was physically pressing down on me. The feeling of dread gnawed at my insides, making it impossible to shake, as I contemted the irreversible consequences of speaking the words aloud.
As I walked down the corridor, it felt like it went on forever, the walls pressing in on me, suffocating me with their oppressive silence. I couldnt bring myself to meet Uncle Gavyns gaze, the weight of my confession searing through my expressionfike an indelible mark.
Finally r reaching Uncle Gavyns office, he swung the door open, motioning for me to step inside. As she entered the room, she immediately sensed an overwhelming aura of solemnity, as if the walls themselves were aware of the weight of what was toe.
Trying to calm my nerves, I took a deep breath before stepping inside, the air feeling heavy and musty. As I entered the room, the scent of leather and old books instantly filled my nostrils, providing a brief escape from the turbulent thoughts swirling in my head.
Uncle Gavyn closed the door behind us, his face a nk te as he settled down in his chair behind the desk. Hesitation washed over me as I stood there, unsure of where to start. But then, a surge of determination propelled me forward and I finally found the courage to speak.
*Uncle Gavyn, Ill tell you the truth, I whispered nervously, my voice barely audible. But before continue, theres something I need you to promise
me.
Uncle Gavvyn regarded me with a mixture of Curiosity and concern
What is it, Maya? You know you can trust me.
As I nodded, I could feel the lump in my throat, but I swallowed it down, determined to stayposed.
Can you promise not to judge when you listen? No matter how tough it may be, promise me that youll listen to me until the end.
Uncle Gavyns brow furrowed in confusion, but he nodded solemnly. Of course, Maya. You have my word.
I took another deep breath, steeling myself for what was toe.
The truth is, Uncle Gavvyn, Ive been hiding something from you. Something that Im not proud of, but something that I cant keep hidden any longer.
Uncle Gavyn leaned forward, his eyes filled with concern.
What?
Zeke hes my True Mate, I confessed, the words tumbling out in a rush. We found out when we were teenagers, but we kept it a secret from everyone, even from him.
Shocked, Uncle Gawyns eyes widened and his brows furrowed in a puzzled expression. As I grappled with finding the right words to exin, tears started to well up in my eyes, betraying my emotions.
Ever since that moment, we have been inseparable. Its our little secret, known only to him, me, and a select few of our friends, I avoid bringing up Nadia, as it would lead to a different topic of discussion that I wasnt interested in. But things happened, and he wanted to keep our rtionship a secret from the world. And well, uncle, I understand why he feels that way.
Maya As Uncle Gavyn leaned forward, his hand found mine on the desk, providing a reassuring touch. I apologize, I was unaware. If only I had known, we never would have arranged for him to be mated with M-my sincere apologies, my dear
Nodding in gratitude, I felt the burden of my confession bing slightly less heavy as I spoke it aloud. Despite my attempts to findfort in Uncle Gawyns words, a persistent doubt gnawed at the depths of my thoughts. Deep down, I couldnt deny the truth.
hurts, I whispered, my voice barely audible above the quiet hum of the room. Its a painful realization to understand that he has no want for me. He doesnt see me as worthy enough for him.
As he looked at me, Uncle Gavvyns expression transformed into one ofpassion, his eyes conveying a profound understanding.
Listen to me, Maya, he said, his voice filled with desperation. You are more than enough, and the world is lucky to have someone as talented and remarkable as you. You are, indeed, a force to be reckoned with. You possess strength, kindness, and bravery. And anyone would be fortunate to have you as their True Mate, with your unwavering loyalty and unconditional love. When ites to intelligence, my nephew unfortunately falls short. How could he not see the priceless treasure thaty within arms reach??
His words of reassurance hit me like a wave, causing tears to well up in my eyes as I struggled to keep them at bay. As his kindness enveloped me like a soothing balm, the gnawing feeling of inadequacy persisted. No matter how hard Uncle Gavyn tried to offer sce, the painful truth remained Inescapable.
Thank you, Uncle Gavyn, With a murmured word, I managed to conjure a weak smile, my cheeks still wet from the tears 1 hastily wiped away. It all makes sense to me now, I understand. I understand why Zeke rejected me. Its unfair to hold him responsible for my own feelings of being unlovable
With a furrowed brow, Uncle Gavvyns eyes narrowed in a mix of concern and anger. Without warning, he abruptly stands and crosses his table,ing to kneel directly in front of me. The extraordinary sight of a former Alpha, who once led a formidable pack, humbling themselves by kneeling before your is a rare urrence. I quickly shake my head, my hands reaching out to steady him and encourage him to stand up.
Maya, no, Urgencyced his voice as he protested. Gripping my hand with strength, he stares deeply into my eyes. Unless you give me your attention, I wont move an inch, and you ought to There is love for you, and you are not without it. Love and happiness are your birthrights, and you are worthy of both. Please, dont ever doubt it for a moment. Remember, under no circumstances should you ever forget this. You understand?*
I could see the pain in his eyes, a reflection of the sorrow that weighed heavily on my heart.
Im sorry, Maya, Uncle Gavyn murmured softly, his voice thick with emotion. Im sorry that youve had to go through this alone, If I had known if had known the truth, I would have never allowed my nephew to be mated to someone else.
13:34 Sat, 15 Jun
9.38%
Like a knife, his words pierced through me, his voice carrying the weight of guilt and regret. I longed to convey to him that he shouldnt me himself, as there was no way he could have foreseen the events that unfolded. The words I wanted to say were trapped in my throat, suffocated by the overwhelming sense of despair that engulfed me.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Helt Uncle Gavyns touch as he reached out, his gentle fingertips brushing away the tears that had left stains on my cheeks.
Although he spoke with conviction, I struggled to trust his words. How could I, when the one person who was supposed to love me conditionally had rejected me so cruelly? The sting of his words echoed in my mind. I shook my head, my doubts weighing heavily on my mind, but I couldnt muster the courage to speak them.
Uncle Gavyns worried expression was evident as he furrowed his brow, desperately seeking reassurance in my eyes.
Maya, listen to me, With a gentle but firm grip, he implored me, his voice filled with sincerity. If my nephews presence only causes you pain, it might be healthier to remove him from your life. You deserve someone who will cherish and adore you, someone who will shower you with love and affection every single day.
My mouth involuntarily releases a gasp of surprise. Uncle-
Maya, I am fully aware of the statement I made, With a smile on his face and tears in his eyes, Uncle Gavyn repeats the words, his emotions evident. My intention in bringing you into this pack was not for you to endure pain or difficulty. I long for you to live a life filled with boundless joy and sess. And in the event that the happiness you are entitled to cannot be found here, just say the word and I will make it right. If you ever decide to leave and pursue the happiness and love you deserve, even if it hurts me, I will grant you the freedom to do so.
Chapter 35
The air felt heavy as I approached the clinic, and I took a deep breath to steady myself for the unknown. Stepping inside, I immediately noticed the oppressive atmosphere, thick with tension, and the intense scrutiny of the other pack members as I navigated towards the door. Their intense stares pierced through me, causing a wave of unease to wash over my body, as the realization of being disregarded sank in.
Swallowing hard, I forced the knot of anxiety back down, refusing to let it consume me. Straightening my posture, I wiped away thest of my tears and took a deep breath, trying to collect myself, I couldnt let them see the tears welling up in my eyes, the pain radiating through every inch of my being as their indifference washed over me.
With a determined stride, I could feel the tension building in my muscles as I made my way to the room where Zeke was being treated. Gathering my courage, I hesitated for a moment outside the door, taking in a deep breath before I softly rapped my knuckles against it. With a creak, the door swung open, revealing a dimly lit room filled with antique furniture and the soft hum of conversation.
As Nadia stood by Zekes bedside, the room was filled with a faint scent ofvender from the ointment she carefully applied to his bruised skin. Zekey motionless on the hospital bed, his closed eyes conveying the agony he was experiencing. The moment Iid eyes on him, my heart constricted, and a rush of guilt flooded my senses.
Nadia avoids eye contact with me as she speaks in a cool, detached tone, her voicecking any hint of warmth. Why are you here when youre clearly not wanted?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Struggling, Zeke lets out a series of grunts as he attempts to push himself off the bed.
Nadia-
No, Nadia gently pushes Zeke back on the bed, her voice filled with tenderness. Despite her irritation at me, she speaks to Zeke with a softness in her voice and a tenderness in her gaze. Were you absent when the doctor emphasized the importance of staying on the bed? Honey, if you keep reopening your wounds, you wont heal properly.
I clear my throat, my voice so soft that it could hardly be heard as I spoke
Hows he doing?
Nadia opened the bedside drawer, her eyes focused elsewhere, not acknowledging my presence. With a sense of urgency, she retrieves a handful of wet wipes and begins to meticulously cleanse Zekes face, removing every trace of dried blood. Her words came out curtly,ced with an unmistakable air of dismissal
Hes all banged up with broken ribs and cuts on his face and neck. And then theres that massive piece of flesh that got tom from his bicep. Apart from that, hell be perfectly alright. Compared to the Alphs of a small pack, he is undeniably stronger.
As I nodded, I could feel a lump forming in my throat, making it hard to swallow. The hostility in Nadias voice made it clear that she resented my presence, and I couldnt really me her. The weight of guilt settled on me as I realized that I was the cause of Zekes current state in the hospital bed. The one who had caused him so much pain and bruises.
With each step I took closer to the bed, the sight of Zekes battered form became more distressing to me. His skin was marked with bruises, contrasting sharply against his paleplexion. Waves of guilt crashed over me, threatening to submerge me in their overpowering depths.
Zeke, I murmured, my voice trembling slightly, Im so sorry
The moment my voice reached his ears, Zeke instinctively turned his head towards me, curiosity in his eyes. His eyes flickered with surprise for a brief moment before he swiftly concealed it behind a mask of indifference. Theres a sense of disbelief in his reaction, as though hes genuinely surprised that 1 had the nerve to approach him and strike up a conversation.
What are you doing here?
As soon as his words reached my ears, I instinctively recoiled, the sting of hurt washing over me. Maybe, just maybe, I thought he would be happy to se me, but his expression remained indifferent. The moment I saw his cold demeanor, all the illusions I had harbored vanished.
LI just wanted to see how you were doing. I stammered, my voice faltering. I just wanted to make sure you were okay, thats all.
Zekes face showed a hint of softness as he heard my words. I could feel the intensity of Nadias re burning into me from theer of my eye, but I do my best to pretend not to notice. Zekes determination was evident as he pushed himself up again, causing Nadia to gasp and rush to his side, urging him to lie back down. Zekes initial reaction was to push her hand away, but unexpectedly, he then reached out to hold my hand.
As soon as his hand made contact with mine, a jolt of electricity shot through me, causing my eyes to widen in surprise.
Thank you, he said quietly, his voice tinged with gratitude. I appreciate youing to check on me.
Nadias frustration red in her eyes as she stepped between me and Zekes bed, causing me to freeze in ce. I could feel the knot tightening in my stomach, a blend of fear and guilt intertwining within me. As Nadia stood before me, her presence felt suffocating, her energy radiating an intense tension that filled the air. Her using gaze bore into me, making me feel small and vulnerable. With a firm grip on my hand, she forcefully pushes me away from Zoke, causing me to lose my bnce and stumble backwards.
Zeke gasps, his eyes narrowing as he res at her. Hey-
Dont you have another ce you need to be?
As Nadia spoke, her voice carried a sharpness that seemed to slice through the air, leaving a lingering tension. As I tried to speak, my words got trapped in my throat, making it difficult to breathe. Nadias anger hit me like a tidal wave, leaving me frozen and speechless, like a deer in headlights.
Exasperated, Zeke sighed heavily and rubbed his face with his hand, a look of weariness on his features
Nadia, calm down, he muttered, his voice weary. Nows not the time for this!
However, Nadias attention was no
nowpletely directed towards me, seemingly disregarding him. Her gaze locked onto mine, and as she inched closer I could feel the weight of her stare, making me instinctively want to back away.
You, she said, her voice dripping with contempt. What gives you the audacity to enter Zekes room without permission? You are fully aware that he wouldnt be in this hospital if it werent for you!
Her words hit me like a punch to the gut, and I felt a surge of shame wash over me. It was true-was the reason Zeke was lying here, battered and bruised, his body broken from our fight. The guilt weighed heavily on my shoulders, threatening to crush me under its weight.
just wanted to make sure he was okay, I stammered, my voice barely above a whisper. I didnt mean to cause any trouble.
Nadia scoffed, her lip curling in disdain.
Save it, she spat, her wordsced with venom. You dont get to y the innocent victim here. When you were flirting with that other Alpha, you were
well aware of the consequences, you
b**h!
Zeke shouted, Nadia-1
Nadias usation hit me like a punch, causing me to flinch. I felt trapped, like a cornered animal, as she towered over me with her palpable anger. I wanted to defend myself, to express that I never anticipated the situation would spiral out of control like it did. But the words I wanted to say were silenced, choked by the overwhelming guilt and shame that consumed me.
Zekes hand extended towards me, his touch delicate as it made contact with my arm.
Nadia, please, he said softly, his voice pleading, Lets not do this right now.
But Nadia shook her head, her eyes zing with fury
No, honey, she snapped, her voice sharp and biting, We cannot ignore the need to deal with this. Your morally loose True Mate here needs toprehend the effects her choices can have
Nadias hands gripped my shoulders, her touch was like a vice, squeezing tight and unyielding. A wave of panic washed over me as she began to forcefully push me out of the room. Zekes groans and protests filled the air, their echoes bouncing off the walls, but Nadia remained oblivious to his
13:34
words as she forcefully guided me towards the door.
Stop it, Nadia! Zekes voice came out strained,ced with frustration. Leave her alone!
3876
Paying him no mind, Nadias sole focus was on me, as if the rest of the world had faded away. I couldnt look away as her eyes drilled into mine, filled with anger and a sense of betrayal. As she pushed me with unwavering strength, my heart pounded in my chest and I stumbled backward, my feet struggling to find solid ground.
Get out, Maya!
Ifried to speak, but my voice failed me when I opened my mouth. How could I find the right words to exin myself when even I couldnt grasp my own motivations? All I knew was that I couldnt bear to see Zeke in pain, and despite everything that had transpired between us, I still cared for him deeply.
Im sorry, Zeke
Youre the reason hes here in the first ce! Nadia spat, her words dripping with venom. You have no right to be here.
Her words hit me hard-I had hurt Zeke, and now I waspounding the damage by invading his healing process. Despite everything, I couldnt find it in me to leave, knowing that I was the one responsible for his mise
Without warning, Nadias hand collided with my cheek, the sound echoing through the air. The force of the blow was so powerful that it reverberated through my body, causing me to s**r backwards, my vision blurred by tears. I tasted blood on my tongue, the metallic ** lingering in the air as l struggled to regain myposure.
If youre really sorry, Nadias voice dripped with frostiness, and her eyes zed with a seething fury. Then youll
ve and nevere back!
My response was lost in a haze of numbness as Nadia relentlessly pushed me towards the door, leaving me unable to utter a word. Herst shove was so powerful that it sent me stumbling out into the hallway, my body copsing in a disheveled heap on the ground.
Pain radiated through my body as Inded hard on my a**, the impact jarring my bones. Tears welled up in my eyes, making it challenging to see as ! fought to get back on my feet. The hospital hallway felt empty and deste, a stark contrast to the chaos that had unfolded inside Zekes room.
Desperately, I hugged myself, hoping to find some sce from the flood of overwhelming emotions. Gnawing at my insides, guilt, shame, and heartache left me feeling hollow and broken.
Standing there in the bustling hallway, with people brushing past me, I couldnt help but ponder how everything had spiraled out of control. How hadi be the cause of so much pain and suffering? And, the crucial question remained, could I ever mend the situation and find redemption?
Maybe Nadia and Uncle Gavyn was right.
Maybe things would be better if I just left.
Chapter 36
Struggling to rise from the chilly, antiseptic floor of the hospital hallway, I couldnt ignore the palpable feeling of destion that filled the air. The echo of Nadias harsh words resounded in my mind, while the sharp sting of her p remained on my cheek, a constant reminder of her anger. I couldnt let the pain and humiliation consume me, Instead, I had to find the strength to keep going. Every step forward felt like pushing against an invisible force, the weight of my regrets pulling me back.
Taking a deep breath, I gathered myposure and slowly pushed open the door to the room at the end of the hallway. Stepping inside, the air was filled with the joyful sounds ofughter and chatter, breaking the heavy silence that had surrounded me. I took a moment topose myself, straightening my shoulders and wiping away the remnants of tears from my cheeks. I couldnt bear the thought of anyone catching sight of me in this state, not now, not ever.
As I entered, my eyes swiftly scanned the room until they settled on Axton, who was seated on a chair with his leg casually propped up on a table. The sight of him, his usually cheerful and carefree sell, now wearing an expression of difort and frustration, caused my heart to tighten. His leg was encased in a cast, decorated with amateur artwork and heartfelt notes, making his vulnerability even more apparent.
Uncertain, I hesitated at the threshold, debating whether it was appropriate to cross into his domain. I watched as Axtons head lifted, his senses picking up my scent, and his eyes brightened with a mix of surprise and relief
Chestnuti he eximed, his voice filled with genuine warmth. I had been wondering when you w
With a heavy heart filled with guilt, I mustered a smile as I approached him.
Just checking in. How are you?
would finallye to see me.
Invitingly, Axton motioned towards the unupied chair next to him, wordlessly urging me to sit down. I debated for a moment, but ultimately decided to sink down into the seat, grateful for the familiar warmth of his presence that offered a small sense of sce amidst my inner chaos.
Settling in beside him, I immediately sensed the mix of curiosity and apprehension radiating from the other pack members in the room. I could sense their curiosity as they all nced at me, silently questioning my presence. The fact that I was the sole member of the Thomholde pack inside the room made the experience even more significant, But I couldnt find the courage to exin, unable to find the right words to express the overwhelming whirlwind of emotions inside me.
Ignoring the inquisitive stares and discreet murmurs that encircled us, I directed my full concentration towards Axton. Weary and resigned, Auton shrugged, releasing a sigh that spoke volumes.
Could be better, he admitted, his gaze flickering to his injured leg. But Ill survive.
I reached out and felt the warmth of his arm beneath my fingertips, hoping to provide some sce. I couldnt help but notice that he seemed a bit more recovered than Zeke, and I was conflicted about feeling slightly relieved by that
Im sorry, I murmured, my words heavy with remorse. This is all my fault.
With his head shaking. Axtons intense eyes pierced into mine, never once wavering.
No, Chesnut, he said firmly, his voice tinged with determination. Come on, dont me yourself for any of this. Its important to remember that you shouldnt hold yourself ountable for things that are outside of your control
A young woman from the pack loaned forward eagerly, her eyes twinkling mischievously. With every word she spoke, her voice overflowed with curiosity, creating a bubbly and engaging conversation.
So, whats your name?
Nervously, Ifidgeted in my seat, acutely aware of all eyes on me.
Uh, Im Maya, I replied, offering a tentative smile. I cant figure out why he still does it, but Acton insists on calling me Chesnut
The woman nodded, her smile growing bigger and brighter. With a friendly gesture, she extended her hand in greeting and introduced herself.
23%
Nice to meet you, Maya!
Her friendly demeanor was instantly apparent as I shook her hand, and I felt aforting warmth spread through me.
The other pack members joined in, their voices blending together as they introduced themselves one by one and bombarded me with questions about my identity and connection to Axton. I did my best to answer, my words stumbling and tripping as I struggled to navigate the uncharted waters of casual
conversation.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Were uh, friends, I exined, my cheeks flushing with embarrassment as I caught Axtons amused gaze. I mean, weve known each other for a
while.
The pack members exchanged knowing nces, their eyes twinkling mischievously.
Oh, just friends, huh?
One of them yfully taunted Axton, winking mischievously.
Running a hand through his hair, Axton groaned yfully to express his frustration.
Come on, guys, he protested, his cheeks tinged with embarrassment. Give me a break.
I dont know, maybe its just me. But its notmon for me to smell like Ive been ying in my friends clothes.
Instead of deterring them, the teasing only seemed to embolden them, as they relentlessly pelted me with questions and lighthearted jabs. Despite my initial apprehension, I found myself rxing in theirpany, the heaviness that had burdened my shoulders slowly fading away.
Just
st as I was about to reply, one of the pack members came forward, his eyes sparkling mischievously.
Hey, Axton, he said with a smirk, mind if we add a little something to your cast?
Axton grinned, his face lighting up with confidence and excitement, seemingly unaffected by the uing challenge.
Go for it, he replied, his tone yful. As long as its nothing too embarrassing.
The pack member pulled out a marker from his pocket and started doodling on Axtons cast, contributing to the colorful array of drawings and messages that covered its surface. With a smile on my face, I witnessed the crude sketches gradually morphing into distinct forms, the room bing more lighthearted asughter resonated all around.
For a brief moment, I let go of the overwhelming chaos and turmoil, immersing myself in the pure delight ofpanionship and friendship. But even as i
ghed and joked with Axton and the others, I couldnt shake off the gnawing sense of unease that lingered at the back of my mind.
The hours dragged on, and as the room gradually emptied out, leaving only Axton and me alone together, I became more and more restless. In the dimly lit room, I stole a quick nce at Axton, admining how the soft light made his features more gentle.
I should go, With reluctance in my voice, I uttered the words, already feeling the weight of my own thoughts closing in on me. Its time for you to get some rest and recharge.
Right as I was about to make my exit, Axtons touch on my wrist stopped me in my tracks, and I found myself captivated by his gaze.
Chestnut, would you
mind staying for a little longer!
How could I possibly say no to that? My heart skips a beat just thinking about it.
Sure.
Chapter 37
Settling into the chair by Axtons hospital bed, I couldnt help but notice the antiseptic smell that permeated the air. But before I could even get settled, Axtons hand shot out, his fingers wrapping tightly around my wrist as he shed a mischievous smile,
What are you doing, Chestnut?
He asked, his eyes filled with mischievous twinkles. As I watched him, I couldnt help but chuckle and shake my head at his yful antics. With a smile on my face, replied to him.
Im here, doing exactly what you asked me to do C keeping youpany.
With a widening grin, Axton settled into thefort of the pillows, using one elbow to prop himself up. As he spoke, he couldnt help but tease, wazzling his eyebrows suppestively for added effect.
Well, if youre going to keep mepany, you might as well hop in bed with me.
Despite rolling my eyes, I found myself unable to suppress augh at
at his silly behavior.
Nice try, buddy, I said, yfully swatting his arm. You need to rest.
Axton pouted dramatically, his bottom lip protruding in an exaggerated disy of mock disappointment.
But Ill rest better if youre here with me!
Reluctantly, I gave in and climbed onto the bed beside Axton, feeling a m mischievous glint in his eyes as I settled in beside him.
of annoyance and amusement With a triumphant chuckle, he greeted me, a
You caved! he eximed, grinning from ear to ear. I knew you couldnt resist my charm.
Irolled my eyes, but a smile tugged at the corners of my lips.
Whatever it takes to shut you up.
The sound of Axtonsughter resonated in the room, infusing it with aforting warmth and a gentle glow. With a yful tone, he quipped, his voice exuding affection.
You always know how to make me smile, Chesnut.
Taking caution, I slowly settled onto the bed, mindful of not identally bumping into him. Axton inched closer to the edge, making sure there was enough room for me. As I settle onto the bed, he lifts his nket and gently drapes it over the two of us, creating a cozy cocoon.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Dont worry, Axton, With a hint of amusement, I reassured him, my voice carrying the lighthearted tone. I wont try to take advantage of you while youre injured.
A mischievous glint danced in Axtons eyes as he grinned mischievously.
*Even if I asked really nicely?*
Even if you begged.
Once more, Axtonsughter resonated through the room, a melodic sound that brought joy to my ears. With every inch he moved closer, his warmth engulfed me, creating a sense of security akin to aforting embrace. I felt the weight of his head against my shoulder, and the sensation of his warmi breath caressing my skin.
This is nice, he murmured, his voice soft and gentle. Just lying here with you.
Inhaling deeply, I could sense aforting heat filling my chest.
I guess it is.
As Axton draped his arm over my waist, I could feel his warmth seep through my clothes, making me slightly ufortable. Being in such an intimate setting with someone, especially after so long, was a unique experience. But as he nestled his head against my chest and his breathing began to steady into the rhythm of sleep, I found myself rxing into his embrace.
Despite his snoring, which would normally drive me up the wall, there was something oddlyforting about the sound. Maybe it was the fact that it wasing from Axton.
I subtly adjusted my body, attempting to find a position that would offer morefort without interrupting Autons peaceful sleep. I could feel his grip around my waist tighten instinctively, as if he never wanted to let me go. I felt a moment of panic, like a caged bird, as his embrace engulled me, leaving me feeling trapped. But it suddenly dawned on me, the way hisughter radiated warmth, the way his smile exuded sincerity, and in that moment, a soothing sense of tranquility enveloped me.
With caution and hesitation, I raised my hand and gently caressed his hair, savoring the sensation of the silky strands slipping through my fingertips. I felt Axtons breath hitch slightly, and then he nestled closer to me, emitting a peaceful sigh.
Without uttering a single word, we inch closer to each other. While I continued to stroke his hair, a gentle hum escaped my lips, filling the room with a soft,forting sound.
As Iy there beside Axton, feeling the weight of his arm draped over my waist, I couldnt help but wonder if he was like this with everyone, if he had a knack for making people feelfortable and at ease. Perhaps he had experienced numerous situationships simr to ours, where intimacy flowed effortlessly like breathing, and where boundaries dissolved in the gentle radiance of shared affection.
I shifted slightly, feeling the softness of the bed beneath me as I prepared to escape and find sce in thefort of my own space. After all, what right did I have to be here, sharing this intimate moment with Arton? We were strangers that had sex, nothing more, and yet here we were, tangled up in each others embrace as if we belonged together.
But just as I was about to make my escape, Axton let out a soft sigh in his sleep and a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. It was a small, fleeting expression, barely noticeable, but it caught my attention and made me freeze in my tracks. My eyes were locked on him, entranced, and I couldnt find it within myself to move away from his side.
Watching him sleep, I was overwhelmed by a surge of emotions as I witnessed the steady rhythm of his chest, aforting sight in the quiet room. It was a feeling that I couldnt quite put into words, a mixture of fondness, admiration, and something else that I couldnt quite name.
And to be honest, I dont know if Ill ever find the courage to discover the truth of what it was.
0
Chapter 38
Chapter 38Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
As I woke up, the sound of giggling filled the air, gradually pulling me out of my slumber as I rubbed my eyes awake. Opening my eyes in a daze, I was startled to find myself face to face with two grinning troublemakers. Puffins eyes twinkled with mischief as she sat on the edge of the bed. Standing. beside her was Axel, Axtons sister, with her arms crossed and a mischievous smirk on her face.
At first, I couldnt understand what was so funny. But then I felt itCthe gentle pressure of Axtons arm still wrapped around my waist, his head resting against my chest. As he slept, the idiots snores echoed softly, apanied by a slight trail of drool escaping his mouth. Puffin and Axel found the sight so amusing that they couldnt contain theirughter,
My head involuntarily shook, and a small smile tugged at my lips as I marveled at the absurdity of it all. Lying in bed, I found myself with Axton clinging to me like a ko, while an unexpected audience looked on. It was enough to make anyone question their sanity
Moming, sleepyhead, Puffin said, her voice brimming with suppressedughter, adding a yful tone to her words. Looks like someone had a rough night
I shot her a mischievous re, biting my lip to hide my amusement
Dont you have better things to do than to tease me??
Axels grin widened, and mischievous sparks danced in her eyes.
Not when theres such prime matenal for teasing right in front of me.
Frustration welled up within me as I made futile attempts to break free from Axtons unexpectedly tight grip, causing my eyes to roll in disbelief. He slept soundly, but his grip on me remained strong like a limpet clinging to its host. But no matter how much I squirmed and twisted, his hold only seemed to tighten, his arm wrapped securely around my waist.
Come on, Axton, I whispered, trying to keep my voice low so as not to wake him. Let go. Youre practically suffocating me here.
But Axton just grumbled under his breath, his unyielding grip on me making it clear that he wasnt going to let go. Like a tangled battle with a massive octopus, my attempts to escape proved fruitless, causing a sigh of annoyance to escape my lips.
Thats just how he is, Axel exined with a shrug, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. Once hestched onto something, he doesnt let go until hes good and ready. You might as well get used to being his impromptu pillow.
I shot her a mock re, the corners of my lips twitching with amusement at the strange irony of the situation.
Well, I hope hes ready to let po soon.
Trying once again to escape his hold, I muttered under my breath, my voice barely audible. Despite my efforts, Axtons arm stayed firmly attached to my side, like it was stuck with glue.
Hell wake up when he wants to, with a chuckle, Axels eyes danced with amusement. Until then, youre stuck with him.
With a defeated sigh, I sank into thefortable pillows, epting my role as Autons unwilling source offort. As hey on top of me, his weight nearly unbearable, I couldnt help but notice his peaceful expression, his face rxed in sleep.
Anyway, what brings you guys here?
I blinked, and in an instant, the joy vanished from both Puffin and Axels faces, reced by a mix of doubt and sorrow. The feeling of something being terribly wrong created a knot in my stomach.
Whats going on? I asked, my voice trembling slightly. Without thinking, my arm lightens around Auton. Is everything okay?
Axel let out a deep sigh, her shoulders drooping with resignation.
No, Maya, everything is not okay, she replied, her voice tinged with sadness. ckacre is going home.
Chapter 38
The words struck me with such force that I was left shocked and unable toprehend
What do you mean, going home? I asked, my voice barely above a whisper, Why would they leave? is the training finally over?
Nervously, Puffin bit her lip and her guilty eyes flickered.
Its because of the fight, she exined hesitantly. Between both packs Alphas. The ckacre pack has had enough of pretending that everything is okay when it clearly isnt.
And Axton? I asked, my voice trembling with fear. Since hes the Alpha, doesnt he have to with his pack?
Axel shook her head sadly, her eyes brimming with unished tears
I dont know, she admitted, her voice barely a whisper. But I dont think he has much of a choice. With tensions running high between the packs, its not safe for him to stay here. Also, he needs to leave soon because we dont want the other packs to think theres gonna be a war
a heavy weight settled in my chest, squeezing the air from my lungs and leaving me breathless with sadness. It was a feeling I couldnt quite put into words, a mixture of frustration, disappointment, and an overwhelming sense of loss.
I had been adopted into the Thornholde pack, raised as one of their own, but in the short time I had spent with the members of the ckacre pack, I had felt a sense of belonging and eptance that I had never experienced before. They had weed me with open arms, treated me like family, and made me feel like I truly belonged.
And now, they were leaving, taking that sense of belonging with them and leaving me feeling adrift and alone. It wasnt fair, it wasnt right, but it was the reality I was faced with.
As Axels concerned eyes bore into mine, I felt the weight of her gaze pressing down on me, squeezing the breath from my lungs. She could see right through me, see the sadness and turmoil churning within me, and I couldnt find the words to exin it to her.
Why do you look so sad, Maya?
I opened my mouth to speak, to tell her about the ache in my chest, the sense of loss and longing that consumed me, but no words came out. My throat felt tight, constricted, and I could only shake my head in response.
Before I could articte my thoughts, Puffin took a step forward, her eyes aze with unwavering resolve. Without waiting for me to utter a word, she swiftly cut me off and left no opportunity for me to express my emotions. Instead, she boldly took matters into her own hands, bing my voice.
Mayas not happy here, Puffin said, her voice firm and unwavering Shes been pretending for so long, but its time for her to stop.
I felt a surge of panic rising within me as Puffins words hung in the air, heavy with meaning and implication. She was right, of course. I wasnt happy in Thornholde, not truly. I had been fooling myself, pretending that I belonged, but deep down, I know that wasnt the case.
Acknowledging the truth that had been gnawing at me for so long was terrifying, but I finally mustered the courage to admit it out loud. Facing the unknown meant taking a leap of faith into a future that was filled with uncertainty and unpredictability.
Puffins hand closed around my arm,
her grip providing a sense of security andfort.
You deserve to be happy, Maya, With each word she uttered, her voice filled withpassion and grew softer. You deserve to find your ce in the world, to be surrounded by people who love and support you. And if that ce isnt here, then its time for you to go and find it.
Chapter 39
Sitting on my bed, I lean back against the headboard and fix my gaze on the empty bag beside me, my mind devoid of any thoughts. Its a simple canvas bag, with frayed edges and faded colors, but it carries the weight of my uncertainty, my fear, and my longing for something more. Beside it, my clothes are neatly folded, ready to be packed away, ready to be carried with me on whatever journey lies ahead.
As I rey the words of Puffin and Uncle Gavvyn in my mind, they swirl like a whirlwind, stirring up buried emotions
However, the thought of departing Thenholde and venturing into the unfamiliar decision to uproot myself from the only home Ive ever known is far from easy, leaving behind the familiarforts and faces that have be like me with an overwhelming sense of fear and doubt. Making the family weighs heavily on my heart.
Theres a nagging feeling in the pit of my stomach as I sit here, the empty bag serving as a visual representation of the void I can only fill by listening to my heart and seeking my own happiness. Letting out a sigh, I reluctantly reach out and pick up the bag, feeling its rough canvas surface under my fingertips. Its a simple gesture, but it feels like a step towards something greater, towards a future that is uncertain yet filled with possibility.
As I fold my clothes, I take my time, ensuring each item is neatly ced inside the bag. As I pack away each item, memories flood my mind, reminding me of the moments Ive experienced in Thomholde, and a bittersweet sadness washes over me, realizing that I may be parting with them forever.
Despite the overwhelming sadness, a glimmer of hope emerges, infusing a sense of anticipation and excitement for the unknown. I cant ignore the longing in my heart, the persistent yearning to find my ce in the world, to chase after the elusive happiness that has slipped through my fingers.
Without warning, the door to my room slowly creaks open.
I nce up to see Sammy standing in the doorway, her eyes meeting mine with an inscrutable expression. There is a brief, wordless exchange as our eyes connect, and the tension in the air grows palpable. The silence stretches out, a weighty presence filling the space between us, burdened with unsaid thoughts and unresolved strain.
While I concentrate on neatly folding my clothes and arranging them in my bag, I cant escape the weight of Sammys gaze, drilling into me. I dont know how to break the deafening silence that hangs between us, suffocating the room.
With a heavy sigh, I continue packing, my hands moving methodically as try to ignore the ufortable tension hanging in the air. Breaking the silence, Sammys hesitant and uncertain voice speaks up first.
Its not going to be easy, you know, She spoke softly, and her words seemed to float in the air, creating a palpable tension. Going somece new.
I stop what Im doing, my heart pounding as a rush of emotions overwhelms me. Lam overwhelmed by a mixture of anger, frustration, and sadness, causing a muddled confusion that impedes my ability to find the appropriate words to reply. But before I can say anything. Sammy continues, her voice filled with a gentler tone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
But its brave, Her words were apanied by a genuine look in her eyes, taking me by surprise. And Im happy for you.
The words crashed into me like a tidal wave, flooding me with an unexpected surge of warmth andprehension. I fight back the lump in my throat, struggling to control the flood of emotions threatening to consume me
Thanks.
Struggling to speak, I manage to choke out the words, my voice barely audible.
Sammy nods, a small smile tugging at the corners of their lips.
Just promise me one thing, With a soft but earnest voice, she tells me her thoughts. Promise me yout take care of yourself out there. Promise me you wont forget who you are, no matter where life takes you.
Our
eyes lock, and I cant help but feel a pang of sadness deep within my chest.
I promise.
overwhelmed with gratitude
rely audible, seemed to disappear into the silence. And as the weight of our shared history lingers in eted moment of connection, a temporary escape from the storm of emotions brewing within ma
With a single nod, Sammy gracefully pushes off the doorframe, gliding towards me with purpose
Take care, Maya, A sad smile yed on her lips as she took, her voice carrying a hint of sedness miss you.
Delicately, she picks up thest set of folded cloth and meticulously arranges in her bag. With a bittersweet smile, she turns to leave her footsteps fading away As Iwatch her leave, a wave of sadness washes over me, and tears threaten to spill from my eyes.
ll miss you too, Sammy
I
I whisper to the empty air, my words dissipating into the silence
My mind is overwhelmed with turmoil as I traverse the familiar pathways of Thorholde Parks teritory. With each step, the heavy bag on my shoulder reminds me of the uncertainty and anticipation that lingers in the air. With every step, I feel a rush of excitement and fear, as if Im venturing into a future that holds both promise and uncertainty
I find myself constantly reying the events of the past few days in my mind, trying to piece together the missing puzzle. Thornholde has been a rollercoaster ride, filled with both euphoric moments and heart-wrenching ones. Buttely, it feels as though Ive been walking on a treadmill, unable to make any progress towards finding true happiness.
My heart begins to race with nervous anticipation as get closer to Uncle Gavyns office, the anticipation almost overwhelming. I know that what Im about to do will after the trajectory of my life forever, and a feeling of unease washes over me. Despite the fear that lingers, there is a flicker of hope that illuminates the possibility of a new beginning, apanied by a glimmer of excitement.
Taking a deep breath, I feel the rush of emotions settle as I try to regain myposure. Stepping inside Uncle Gavyns office, the door creaks open and am instantly greeted by the soothing aroma of cedarwood and sage, which wraps around me like a warm embrace.
Looking up from his desk, Uncle Gavyns eyes widen with surprise and his brow furrows with concern.
Maya, he says, his voice gentle yet guarded. What brings you here?
Swallowing hard, I could feel the weight of my decision bearing down on me, as heavy as a ton of bricks
I need to talk to you, I say, my voice barely above a whisper. Its important
Nodding, Uncle Gavyn motions for me to settle into the seat across from him. As I sink into the chair, an unsettling feeling washes over me, making me shift ufortably. This conversation could change everything, and Im not sure if Im ready for whates next.
Inhaling deeply, I start speaking, my words rushing out in a wave of intense feeling
Uncle Gavyn, I Ive made a decision, I dont know if its a smart one, all I know is I want to do it, I say, my voice trembling slightly. Im leaving
Thornholde.
With a look of disbelief, Uncle Gavvyns eyebrows shoot up and his eyes widen in surprise. But then he lets out a heavy sigh, followed by a knowing smile that puts me at ease. His hand gently finds mine, offering aforting and reassuring squeeze. His touch made me exhale a breath I didnt realize had been holding, instantly relieving the tension in my body.
I always knew the time woulde,
happened?
With a concerned tone, his voice echoed, and he shed me a tight-lipped smile. But Maya, why now? Whats
Taking a moment to collect myself, I try to gather my s c a t t e re d thoughts and express them in a coherent way,
With everything that happened, I reply, my voice faltering slightly its just I need a change. I need to start over somewhere new.
Uncle Gavyns expression softens, his eyes filled with understanding.
I see, he says, nodding slowly. And where do you n on going?
23%
Thesitate for a moment, my mind racing as I search for the right words to say.
L. Im not entirely sure yet, I admit, feeling a pang of uncertainty gnawing at my insides. But theres someone I need to talk to first
understand, Maya, he says, reaching out to squeeze my hand reassuringly. Whatever you decide, know that Ill support you every step of the way Yet, youprehend that it is not my authorization that you require, do you not? I no longer hold the position of the Alpha
I know. I manage a weak smile, grateful still for his words of encouragement. But thank you, Uncle Gavyn. I appreciate it more than you know.
Before leave, Uncle Gavyn imparts onest piece of advice.
Remember, Maya, he says, his voice gentle yet firm. Follow your heart, and youll never go wrong
Leaving Uncle Gavvyns office, I take a deep breath, feeling the cool air fill my lungs and soothe my jittery nerves. The gravity of my decision presses upon me, leaving me with no choice but to act now.
As I approach the pack house, my heart starts to race, and a sense of anticipation fills the air. In spite of my anger towards Zeke for his recent actions, am aware that obtaining his permission is still necessary for me to depart from the pack. Seeking approval from the person who has caused me so much pain is a tough pill to swallow, but understand that its the only way forward.
Pushing open the door to Zekes office, I step inside, the familiar scent of cedarwood and leather filling my nostrils, Seated behind his desk, Zekes face remains impassive and inscrutable.
Maya, he says, his voice devoid of emotion. To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?
Swallowing hard, I could feel a tight knot forming in my throat.
I need to talk to you.
I watch as Zeke raises an eyebrow, his gaze flickering with a mysterious emotion that escapes my understanding. He continues to flip through papers in his folder, seemingly unaware of the question at first. Seeing him in this state was bizarre; I had always known him as someone who never took things
seriously.
And then finally, his voice breaks the silence.
No
In an instant, my breath hitches in my throat and my jaw drops in astonishment. As Zeke closed the folder he was holding, the silence in the room became deafening, and he stared at me intently. He doesnt utter another word, and in that moment, my frustration boils over
What
hat do you
you mean by saying no? I dont understand! My footsteps echo loudly as I storm towards his table, snapping and shouting in fury. I havent even opened my mouth!
No need to. With a simple wave of his hand, Zeke points towards the bag on my shoulder and says inly. Theres a bag on your shoulder, and you have the look of a woman whos going to leave. No, Maya, Im not going to allow it
I shake my head in disbelief, my jaw dropping slightly
Why not?!
Zekes fist connects with the table, causing a loud crack as the wood gives way to his powerful blow. His gaze intensifies as his eyes transform into a dark, abyssal shade of ck, fixated on me. When he speaks, his voice echoes with the fierce and primal growl of his inner woll
Because I wont let anything that belongs to me out of my sight.
Chapter 40
You cant leave. You wont. With a low and dangerous voice, Zeke spoke his words, leaving an ominous feeling in the room. Slowly, he rises from his seat and silently moves around his desk until he is standing directly behind me. Were True Mates, Maya. Were meant to be together
True Mates? I scoffed, my voiceced with bitterness. You rejected me, Zeke. You made it perfectly clear that you didnt want me And now you expect me to stay?
I made a mistake, His voice cracked with emotion as he struggled to find the right words, his sincerity shining through. I could feel the weight of his stare piercing into my soul, desperately seekingprehension. But that doesnt change the fact that we belong together. You cant just walk away from that.
Heavy with the weight of our shared history and intertwined destinies, his words lingered in the air. Inside me, emotions swirled like a tumultuous whirlwind, tearing at my heart and creating a storm of confusion in my mind. How could he have the audacity to stand there and speak of belonging together, considering everything that had transpired between us?
I could feel the intense heat of anger building up within me, ready to unleash its destructive force.
You dont get to decide that! With fury coursing through me, I spat forcefully, my hands shaking uncontrobly: With a swift movement, I spin around to face him, my hands forcefully striking his chest, my screams piercing the air. It took me by surprise when tears began to trickle down my cheeks, catching me unaware of my own emotions. You dont get to reject me and then expect me to stay! Zeke, I should be treated better than this, I should be with someone who genuinely loves and epts me, rather than someone who treats me like a mere belonging!
With a softened expression, Zekes remorseful eyes met mine as he extended his hand to touch mine. With a firm grip, he seized my hand, bringing my attack to an abrupt halt. As he gently wiped away my tears, I couldnt help but feel a mix of resentment and longing for the way his touch still affected me, even after all that had happened.
Maya, I know I furt you, Murmuring, his voice cared a heavy burden of regret. As he brought my knuckles to his lips, I could feel the warmth of his breath against my skin. And for that, I am truly sorry. But please, dont let my mistakes define us. We have something special, something rare and beautiful. We cant just throw it all away. And I love you, I still do, just as much as the day we first met. I acted like aplete idiot Please, dont leave-
Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring my vision as I struggled to process his words. Part of me longed to believe him, to give in to the hope that maybe, just maybe, we could find a way to ovee the pain and rebuild what we had lost. But another part of me, a part that had been wounded and scarred by his betrayal, recoiled at the mere thought of trusting him again.
You cant do this, I grumble, my voice barely a whisper as I fought to keep my emotions in check. I dont know if I can ever trust you again, Zeke. You tore my heart apart, and I dont know if it will ever fully heal. Rejecting me one moment and then wanting me again is not fair. Thats not how this
Zekes expression crumpled, his eyes filled with anguish as he realized the depth of the pain he had caused me.
I understand, he said, his voice barely audible above the tumultuous storm of emotions raging inside me. I understand if you cant forgive me. But please, Maya, dont give up on us. Dont give up on what we could be.
I need time, Zeke, I whispered, my voice breaking with the weight of my words. Time to heal, time to find myself again. And I cant do that if I stay here, surrounded by memories of what we once were. Besides, what about Nadia? So, you think Im going to be your little secret once again, huh?
Dont worry about Nadial His voice, filled with intense emotion, erupted in a strained shout that pierced the silence. Its not like leven wanted to be arranged to be mated to her!
The weight of his words shattered the fragile peace, unearthing buried pain and reopening old wounds. Nadia, my best friend and the one who hade between us, was the one chosen for Zeke instead of me. Her name alone had the power to trigger a storm of bitterness, a painful reminder of the countless things that had gone awry between us!
What was it even about her, Zeke? Filled with anger and hurt, I demanded, my voice shaking as i spoke. What did she have that I didnt?
With a pained expression on his face, Zeke paused, his eyes darting around as he searched for the perfect words.
Its its not like that, Maya, he finally admitted, his voice barely a whisper. Can we not talk about her? Its too hard to f**g exin-
Turning away, a heavy feeling of disappointment and frustration settled in my heart. My expectation was for him to open up and share the truth, allowing us to understand what had caused our rift. However, his continued silence only intensified my inner struggle with insecurities and doubts.
Just as I was about to leave, Zke surprised me by wrapping his arms around me from behind, pulling me into aforting and secure embrace. I could feel his body trembling with uncontroble s o b s, his tears leaving damp patches on my shirt as he sought sce by burying his face in my hair. Despite everything he had done, the pain and heartache stirred within me, and I couldnt help but feel a twinge of sympathy for him.
After everything he had put me through, how could he expect me to stay? How could he expect me to forgive him when he didnt even have the decency to give me an exnation, leaving me feeling betrayed?
Please, Maya, Zeke whispered, his voice m e d against my shoulder. Dont leave me. I cant bear the thought of losing you. Not again, Please Ireluctantly untangled myself from Zekes arms, my heart weighed down with sorrow, and slowly turned to meet his gaze.
Im sorry, Zeke, I whispered, my voice barely audible above the sound of my own heartbeat. But I cant stay. Not after everything thats happened between us.
In that moment, Zekes eyes widened in disbelief, his face contorted with a desperate and despairing expression.
Please, Maya, he pleaded, reaching out to grasp my hand. Give me another chance, I promise Ill make things right this time.
I desperately wanted to trust him, but the lingering sting of his betrayal made it impossible for me to ignore the pain and hurt he had brought into my life. I couldnt bear to give up my own happiness for someone who had already demonstrated their undeservingness of my love.
No, Zeke. Im leaving.
Zekes abrupt change in demeanor catches me off guard, making me wonder what could have caused such a shift
In one moment, his desperate pleas begged me to stay, his voice filled with longing, and in the next, he pulled me into a passionate kiss. Shock and a strong sense of resistance flood over me as my initial reaction. I struggle to break free, but Zekes hands firmly hold my face, his kisses demanding and unyielding.
His kiss is filled with a roughness that borders on desperation, leaving a lingering sense of longing in the air. Try as i might, I cannot escape the overwhelming wave of conflicting emotions crashing over me. The sensation of his lips against mine sends a jolt of electricity through my body, igniting a fire that I thought had long been extinguished.
With every deepening of the kiss, Zekes teeth softly brush against my lips, causing a thrilling sensation that sends shivers down my spine. I can feel the intensity of our connection, the undeniable pull that draws us together despite everything that has transpired between us. It feels like an invisible force is pulling us together, like two mas locked in an unbreakable embrace,
The kiss takes hold of me, overpowering my senses and immersing me in a world of untamed emotions that we share. But then, a voice in the back of my mind reminds me of the piercing words and shattered trust that Zeke has inflicted upon me. The memory of his betrayal resurfaces, like a dark cloud overshadowing the moment and serving as a stark reminder of our harsh reality.
A surge of determination rushes through me, and I use all my strength to push Zeke away, finally breaking free.
Stop! I gasp, my voice trembling with a mixture of anger and disbelief Stop, Zeke. This changes nothing!
As Zeke looks at me, I can see aplex blend of remorse and desire in his eyes, as if they are silently expressing what words cannot.
Im sorry, he whispers, his voice barely audible above the pounding of my heart. Im sorry for everything
Unable to articte the storm of emotions browing inside me, I simply shake my head in disbelief
its toote for apologies, My voice, filled with overwhelming emotion, trembled as I spoke. Shaking my head, I hug myself tightly and take a step back, creating distance between us. Toote foregrets.
Zekes hand trembles as he reaches out to me, gently brushing a stray strand of hair from my face. As I shake my head, I can feel myself mustering tha strength to distance myself from him with each deliberate step.
Just as Im about to leave his office, Zeke unleashes hismanding Alpha Voice, causing i authority, the kind that an Alpha would employ topel his followers to heed his every word.
entire room to tremble, it was a voice that exuded
Youre not going anywhere, Maya, he says, his voiceced with authority. You belong here, with me, in Thomholde
Standing frozen in ce, my heart races in my chest, pounding so loudly that I can hear it in my ears. The sound of Zekes authoritation voice fills the room, causing a tingling sensation to run down my spine. When he speaks with his Alpha Voice, it feels like thunder rolling through my ears, evoking a mix of fear and anticipation.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Thepulsion to obey his order is strong, but I push back, determined to defy him and sever all ties with him forever. I try with all my might, but I am unable to break free from his grasp, feeling as iftam moted to the spot.
Zekes intense gaze locked onto mine, refusing to waver as he closed the distance between us, his presence casting a looming shadow ov
Swallowing hard, I feel my throat tighten and be parched.
I cant stay here, Zeke, I say, my voice barely a whisper as I try to summon the courage to defy him. I need to leave, to find my own way
A steely determination overtakes Zeke, his jaw set firmly in ce.
You dont get to make that decision, Maya, he says, his voice cold and unforgiving Im the Alpha. Im your True Mate! And I say you stay.
The impact of his words was like a sudden blow to my stomach, knocking the wind out of me and leaving me struggling to catch my breath. I had always been aware of Zekes ability tomand others with the Alphas Voice, but I never fathomed that he would employ it to manipte me in this manner.
Frustration and despair mingle in my eyes, threatening to spill over in a torrent of tears.
You cant do this to me, Zeke, I plead, my voice trembling with emotion. You cant force me
stay against my will.
I just did.
As Zeke locks eyes with me, his stoic expression sends a chill down my spine, leaving me at a loss for words.
Im doing whats best for you, Maya, he says, his voice softening slightly as he reaches out to me. You may not see it now, but staying here is the right
choice.
Chapter 41
COMMENT
With my fists clenched at my sides, my heart pounded in my chest as I stood in front of Zeke, consumed by anger and frustration
Zeke, you have no right to force me to stay against my will, With rage
rage coursing through me, I trembled as I pointed an usatory finger towards him. Dont forget, were not True Mates anymore. I cant forget the way you rejected me, its etched in my memory!
With a tight jaw and eyes filled with rage, Zeke chooses to stay silent, refusing to acknowledge my words. The weight of his silence intensifies my anger, stoking a raging inferno inside me that could devour everything in its wake. Frustrated, I rub my lips vigorously, attempting to erase the memory of how his lips felt pressed against mine.
Dont you dare ignore me, Zekel I shout, my voice echoing off the walls of the room. I wont let you control me anymore! I wont let you dictate my
Frustration res in Zekes nostrils, yet he remains silent, his gaze piercing into mine with a chilling intensity.
Say something, damn it! My voice cracked with emotion as I demanded. Exin to me what makes you believe you have the authority to dictate my actions!
Despite everything, Zeke maintains his silence, his expression inscrutable as his cold, unyielding eyes bore into me.
Fine, I seethe, my voice dripping with venom. If you refuse to utter a word, then I will take it upon myself to break the silence. My decision is firm-I will not stay here under any circumstances.
With that, I turn on my heel, feeling the rush of adrenaline coursing through my veins as I prepare to storm out of the room.
Maya, stop! he roars, his voice filled with fury. You will not leave this room until I say sol
I turn sharply to face him, my eyes filled with fiery anger.
Who do you think you are, Zeke? I spat, my words dripping with disdain as I forcefully pushed him. My attempts proved futile as he stood firm, his eyes piercing into mine with a look of pure disdain. Youre not my True Mate anymore. Youre nothing to me.
Zekes eyes narrow, his knuckles turning white as his fists tightly grip at his sides.
You will ob
obey my orders as long as you remain a member of this pack, His voice was low and dangerous, as he brushes his knuckles against my cheek. And as his fingers graze my skin, a shiver travels up my spine, leaving me questioning the nature of our connection Maya, its as simple as that- thats how it works. Thats thew of the pack
This isnt right! Uncle Gavyn wouldnt have allowed such tant abuse of power
Zekes eyes narrow at my words, his jaw clenched tight with frustration
Things are different now, Maya, he says, his voice low and intense. Im not like my uncle. Im doing whats best for the pack, even if you cant see it.
I scoff, my anger ring even hotter at his words.
What do you mean, whats best for the pack? I demand, my voiceced with disbelief. How is forcing me to stay against my will helping anyone?
Zekes expression hardens, his gaze unwavering as he meets mine.
You wouldnt understand, Maya!
I dont understand because you wont tell me,Zekel I shout, my frustration boiling over. You expect me to blindly follow your orders without even knowing why!
Just as Zeke opens his mouth to respond, the door of his office violently swings open, causing both of us to jump in surprise. As I turn, my heart beats faster, a blend of eagerness and anxiety coursing through my veins, to catch a glimpse of the person behind me.
0
It was Nadia with her father.
The room falls silent as Nadia and her father walk in, their presence casting a chilling aura that makes me freeze. Nadias intense stare feels like a burning dagger, her eyes filled with fury and usation. But its the unreadable expression on her fathers face that sends a shiver down my spine, leaving me feeling uneasy and apprehensive.
Nadias father, the Beta of Thorholde Pack, stood tall and imposing, his piercing gaze shifting back and forth between Zeke and There is an eerie silence that surrounds him, and it sends shivers down my spine, foreboding something ominous.
In contrast, Nadia freely expresses her emotions without reservation. Her anger is so intense that it fills the room, making the air feel heavy and suffocating. I can feel my throat tighten with nerves as her anger looms over me like an oppressive weight.
Whats going on here? Her voice, sharp and biting, cuts through the silence as Nadia demands. With clenched fists at her sides, she takes a step forward, poised to attack at a moments notice. Why are you here alone with my Mate?!
Just as she was about to take action, her father intervenes, his voice cutting through the tension in the room with a calm andposed tone.
Nadia, hold on, he says, his tone firm but gentle. Let me handle this.
Nadia hesitates, her eyes piercing through us with unwavering intensity. Reluctantly, she nods in agreement and reluctantly takes a step back, yielding the lead to her father. Her fathers gaze, piercing and prating, turns towards Zeke and me, demanding our attention.
There surely must be a rational exnation for this situation, with a calcted smile, he speaks in a measured and controlled tone. Undoubtedly, there must be a reason behind our esteemed Alpha being with an unpaired she woll. He is aware that he is prohibited from doing so, given the circumstances surrounding the mating of my daughter and him.
Swallowing hard, 1 feel the weight of his scrutiny press on me, suffocating and oppressive.
I was just leaving.
Without hesitation, Zekes immediate response echoed through the room.
No, youre not.
I stood there, frozen in ce, as Nadias father, the Beta of our pack, approached Zeke with a stern expression, his footsteps echoing in the silence. His eyes, dark and mysterious, held an unreadable depth that sent a shiver down my spine. With every step he took, he exuded an aura of strength and authority, earning the respect of those around him.
Alpha Zeke, He began speaking, his voice carrying amanding tone, and even though he had a smile on his face, I could sense the seriousness behind his words. I am aware that you are familiar with the responsibilities associated with being the Alpha. Although Nadia is not your True Mate, it is expected that you maintain your loyalty towards her, considering your future Mating
Remaining silent, Zekes clenched jaw betrayed his reluctant consent as he nodded. The weight of his responsibilities was evident in his eyes, burdening him with a heaviness that was palpable. Nadia let out a sigh, her anger momentarily subsiding as she approached Zeke. She rubbed his back in aforting gesture, offering him sce in the midst of his turmoil.
I couldnt bear to watch their interaction any longer, Witnessing Nadiaforting Zake filled me with such disgust that my stomach chumed.
Lost in my own turmoil, I stood there, when suddenly a voice shattered the silence, jolting me back to reality. Filled with authority, Nadias father addressed Zeke once more, his tone leaving no room for argument.
Alpha Zeke,
Casting a quick nce in my direction, he spoke in a stern tone, making his disapproval clear.
In the future, expect you to fully grasp the seriousness of your actions. The choices you make have consequences not only for yourself, but for the entire collective. Even when confronted with difficult circumstances, it is essential to maintain a demeanor of integrity and honor. Do you understand what I mean?
23%
Zeke nodded solemnly, his face mirroring the gravity of the words spoken by Nadias father.
I stood there, feeling lost and uncertain amidst the tense atmosphere that enveloped the room. Nadias father nodded at the interaction between his daughter and Zeke, his expression satisfied.
As Nadias father approached me, his disapproving gaze bore into mine, sending a shiver down my spine. Before I could react, he grabbed my wrist with a firm grip, his fingers digging into my skin with an irond hold. I winced at the pressure, but dared not protest as he began to lead outside.
The cool air outside offered little relief from the suffocating tension that still lingered within me. I followed Nadias father in silence, my mind racing with a flurry of thoughts and emotions. What did he want from me? What was he going to say?
Finally, we reached a secluded spot away from prying eyes, and Nadias father released his grip on my wrist. I rubbed at the tender skin, feeling a surge of difort coursing through me. His disapproving gaze remained fixed on me, his silence heavy with unspoken judgment.
Maya, he began, his voice stem and authoritative, While I may not be familiar with you in great detail, Gavyns narratives have led me to believe that you possess a considerable level of intelligence. I am curious to know your intentions for being alone with a man who is not your Mate.
I could feel my blood boiling with anger as I forcefully pulled away from him.
How dare you?! I step back, startled, and let out a scream as I re at him. I hade to tell him that I was leaving, but he was fiercely opposed to the idea and did not want me to go. Trust me, the thought of being there alone with him was as unappealing to me as it is to you.
The way Nadias father looked at me sent shivers down my spine, as if he could see into the depths of my thoughts. I flinch, my heart racing, as I quickly avert my gaze, unsure of how to react.
Maya, with his arms crossed behind his back, he started speaking, his voice filled with curiosity. Is obtaining permission from a leader of this pack the only thing you truly require?
Meeting his gaze, I felt a lump form in my throat and had to swallow hard.
Yes, I replied hesitantly, my voice barely above a whisper. I made it a point to ask for Zekes permission, wanting to be considerate and follow proper protocol. Not like what you were thinking, my intention for being there was not to seduce him!
With a thoughtful expression, Nadias father studied me, his eyes narrowing slightly as if trying to gauge my sincerity. Following a brief pause, he spoke once more, his voice carrying a serious andmanding undertone.
Zeke has not yet made a formal decision regarding the selection of a Beta for the pack, he exined. As long as a decision is pending, I continue to hold the position of the Beta and my decision carries significance.
His words hit me with the force of a lightning strike, leaving me utterly shocked and unable to find my voice. Unexpectedly, Nadias father had the authority to grant me permission to leave, and this realization filled me with a mix of relief and unease.
As Nadias father turned to leave, the weight of his departing footsteps echoed in the silence, leaving me standing there, overwhelmed by a sudden sense of urgency. The chance to escape Thorholde was finally within my reach, and I could feel the weight of anticipation building in my chest.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Wait! So can I leave
Nadias father, sensing my shock, immediately responded with his answer.
If you want to leave so badly, he said sternly, turning to look at me, Then leave.
SEND GIFT.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
As trace through the forest, the cool, brisk air stings my cheeks, adding to the thrill coursing through my veins.
With permission to join the ckacre pack, Im excited to embark on a new chapter, leaving Thornholde in the past. The idea of exploring uncharted territory fills me with an electrifying thrill, propelling me forward with a surge of newfound vitality.
As I run, my foot unexpectedly snags on a hidden root beneath a thickyer of fallen leaves, causing me to lose my bnce and crash onto the ground with a resounding thud. As my knees crash into the hard earth, a surge of pain shoots through me, but my eagerness to continue my journey overrides any lingering difort.
Pushing myself up onto shaky legs, lignore the throbbing ache in my knees and press on, determined to reach the edge of Thornholdes territory before the ckacre pack departs. Every step I take through the dense undergrowth is fueled by the bubbling anticipation within me.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Out of nowhere, a soft whisper breaks through the steady rustling of leaves, causing me toe to an abrupt stop. Its a delicate, heartCwrenching sound, like someones heart breaking in slow motion. Straining my ears, I desperately try to locate the origin of the noise, my heart racing in my chest.
Once again, the sound of muffled sobs filled the air, their echoes bouncing off the trees. Without hesitation, I divert from my path and follow the anguished cries,pelled by my instincts to provide sce to the person in distress.
As I draw nearer to the source of the sound, my heart clenches with empathy, and I can feel a knot forming in the pit of my stomach. Its impossible for me to ignore the cries of someone in pain, someone who is hurting and needs assistance.
After what feels like an eternity, I reach a small clearing, and I am stunned by the sight that greets me. A figure, huddled on the ground, curls up into a ball, their shoulders quivering with silent tears. My heart twists with sympathy as I recognize the familiar form of Sammy, her face buried in her hands as tears stream down her cheeks.
Unsure of what to do, I find myself frozen in ce for a moment. Sammy and I have had our differences, but witnessing her like this evokes a storm of mixed feelings inside me. Despite our differences, I cant just leave her here alone and upset. Tentatively, I take a step forward, my throat clearing softly as I try to announce myself without startling her.
Icallo Ic
Sammy? I call out, my voice gentle and tentative. Is everything okay?
Sammys head shoots up, startled by the sound of my voice, her eyes swollen and stained with tears. I could see the astonishment on her face when she noticed me, as if she had been hoping for solitude in this hidden spot in an instant, her expression changes to one of embarrassment, and she frantically wipes away her tears using the back of her hand. It was at that moment when my eyes were drawn to the unmistakable handprints etched around her neck, and the visible evidence of a ck eye.
Im fine, Maya. Why are you still here?
Her voice trembles with emotion as she mutters her words. Yet, her voice quivers, exposing the hidden pain, while her features bear the unmistakable marks of suffering. I notice how she averts her gaze, as if attempting to conceal the bruises, but its tooteCIve already spotted them.
Without uttering a single word, I gracefully lower myself to the ground, imitating her seated posture. The heavy silence between us is punctuated by the delicate rustle of leaves in the breeze. Though Im unsure of what to say, I cant leave her alone when she needs support.
Her bruised and battered form filled my heart with a sinking feeling, overwhelmed by a mix of concern and sorrow. Her disheveled appearance suggests she has endured great hardship, and a mix of anger and concern wells up within me.
*Sammy, I lean in close, my voice barely audible as whisper, gently reaching out to graze her shoulder. Her sudden flinch causes me to immediately. retract my hand away from her. What happened? Who did this to you?
Despite the question, Sammy avoids eye contact, her gaze fixed downward as she wraps her arms around herself, quivering with quiet sobs. The sight of her suffering grips my heart, and a feeling of powerlessness overwhelms me. I want to lend a helping hand, to alleviate her pain, but Im at a loss on how
to start.
Sammy, please, I urge, my voice trembling with desperation. You dont have to protect them. Tell me who did this to you.
Chapter 42
Tears streamed down her face, leaving streaks on her checks as she vehemently shook her head.
It was an ident, she whispers hoarsely, her voice barely audible above the rustle of leaves. | fell.
I want to believe her, I truly do, but theres a nagging doubt in the back of my mind. Her skin bore the evidence of violence and pain, visible through the bruises that marred her body. I refuse to simply stand by and watch her suffer silently, I am convinced that something truly terrible has taken ce.
Sammy, please, I plead, my voice cracking with emotion. I need to know the truth. Was it.. him? Please say no.
At the mention of her True Mate, Sammys cries grow louder, filling the room with the sound of her anguish. Its a confirmation of my worst fears, a confirmation that someone who was supposed to love and protect her has instead be the source of her pain.
I feel my anger bubbling up, searing and powerful, as the magnitude of Sammys pain bes clear to me. The question lingered in my mind how could someone, especially the one she believed was her True Mate, be capable of hurting her so deeply? The betrayal is beyond anything I can fathom, leaving me with a burning sense of righteous anger.
Without hesitation, I pull her into a tight embrace, sensing the heaviness of her pain pressing against my chest, determined to seek justice at any cost. Sammy tenses up in my grasp, on the verge of pushing me away, but instead, she lets out a sigh and clings to me tightly, her tears soaking my shoulder. No one should have to endure such cruelty, especially not from a person who was supposed to be their source of unwavering love.
He invited me over again, Sammy begins, her voice barely above a whisper. We we had sex. But then then his wife came home.
As she speaks, a heavy sense of dread settles in my chest, and a queasy feeling churns deep within me. In that moment, she must have felt an overwhelming mix of horror and betrayal, as if her world was crashing down around her
His wife she was upset when she got home, she caught us, Her voice breaks, and tears flow freely down Sammys cheeks as she continues. With a lock of shame, she closed her eyes tightly, hoping to escape the embarrassment, And. and he wanted me to leave. But I I couldnt.
Her voice trembled with desperation, revealing the overwhelming sense of helplessness that had consumed her in her selfCcreated nightmare. Her heart longed for love and eptance, but instead, she encountered a harsh reality of violence and betrayal.
And then Sammys voice falters, her breath hitching in her throat. Then he started to hit me.
Im so sorry, Sammy, My voice quivers with emotion as I whisper the words softly, barely audible. Embracing her, I can sense the weight of the world on her shoulders, and I hold her even tighter, offering sce in our shared embrace. You didnt deserve any of this. No one does.
I watch as Sammy dries her tears, and in that moment,
t, a spark of inspiration ignites within me. Hey, Sammy You wont believe it, but I finally got the goCahead to leave and make my way to Thornhalde.
Sammys eyes lock with mine, her confusion evident as she tries to anticipate my next move.
You got permission to leave?
Yes, I reply softly, The Beta gave me permission. And I want you toe with me.
Hope briefly flickers in Sammys eyes before being reced by doubt and insecurity, extinguishing the glimmer.
But but I dont know if I can, Sammy murmurs, her voice barely audible amidst the hushed silence. Thornholde is the only ce I have ever known, for my entire life. The thought of being separated from my True Mate, especially in a ce far away, makes me question my ability to survive. No matter what, whenever my heartngs forfort, I still find myself needing him.
The ache in my heart deepened as I listened to her words, resonating with the familiar pain and uncertainty of leaving behind theforts of home. Nheless, I understand that staying in a ce where she is unwee and subjected to cruelty is not the answer.
Sammy, I say gently, feeling the warmth of her trembling hand as I reach out to grasp it. You deserve a life filled with happiness and fulfillment, far beyond what this situation can offer you. Your True Mate is married, and he hurt you. If you find yourself in a ce that doesnt wee you, where the smell of rejection lingers in the air, its time to move on.
Sammys eyes fall to the ground, her bodynguage conveying defeat as her shoulders slump.
23%
Chapter 42
But I I cant leave, she whispers, her voice choked with emotion. I dont know if I can handle starting over in a new ce. Im scared, Maya. Im so
scared.
I feel a pang of sadness grip my heart as I watch Sammy struggle with her inner turmoil. I want to reach out andfort her, to assure her that everything will be alright, but I know that this is a decision she must make for herself.
I understand, Sammy, I say softly, my voice filled with empathy. I wont force you to leave if youre not ready.
Sammys eyes filled with tears as she gazed up at me, a mixture of gratitude, pain, and uncertainty evident in her expression.
Thank you, Maya. Once you leave, there should be no thoughts of returning to this ce, ever. All I want is for you to enjoy yourself and find happiness during your time there, alright?
I lend a helping hand to Sammy, guiding her back onto her feet and giving her an encouraging smile as she finds her footing. We stand there together, the weight of our decisions palpable as we silently acknowledge the magnitude of our choices. Finally, I break the silence, my voice barely a whisper but filled with determination.
I need to go. Meeting Sammys gaze, I say with unyielding determination. Take care of yourself, okay? And remember, you can always reach out to me if you need anything,
As Sammy nods, her eyes glisten with tears shes trying to hold back. With a final squeeze of her hand, I reluctantly let go, feeling the heaviness of our impending separation settle in my chest. Making my way towards the perimeter of the pack, I cant resist stealing onest nce back at Thornholde, the distant sounds ofughter echoing in my ears
But now, its time for a new chap
a new chapter to begin,
Approaching the edge of the pack, I see the members of the ckacre Pack bustling about, making final preparations for their journey back to their home. As I look around, my heart quickens with excitement as I spot familiar faces among the group. As I scan the crowd, my eyes lock onto Axton, his powerful aura drawing attention even from a distance.
When he sees meing towards him, his eyes instantly light up and a mischievous grin takes over his face.
Well, well, well, he says, his voice teasing, Is this your way of saying goodbye, Maya?
As I draw closer to him, my stomach churns with a nervous flutter, uncertainty gnawing at my insides. My bag hangs heavy on my shoulder, but he remains oblivious to its presence.
I wont say goodbye, I reply, my voice wavering slightly. Not to you, Axton.
For a brief moment, his smile fades, and a
da genuine look of surprise takes its ce.
Oh? he responds, his toneced with curiosity. Then what will you say?
Summoning every ounce of courage within me, I take a deep breath that fills my lungs.
Iming with you.
The moment my words reach Axtons ears, his smile disappears.
SEND GIFT,
0
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Axton?
What? he sputters, his eyes widening in shock. You youreing with us?
Nodding. I feel my heart pounding in my chest, the intensity of the moment making my palms sweaty, as I meet his gaze headCon. I catch a glimpse of an inscrutable look in his eyes, but I pay it no mind.
Yes, affirm, my voice tinged with determination. Ive made up my mind, Axton. Thomholde is no longer my home. If youll have me, I would love to join you guys back to the ckacre Pack
Between us, a moment of silence stretches, the weight of my words palpable in the stillness. In an instant, Axtons face transforms, his eyes lighting up with a newfound understandingContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
I see, With a soft, mncholic voice, he speaks quietly, leaving me curious about the emotions behind his words. Well, in that case wee to the ckacre Pack, Chestnut
His words wash over me, bringing a surge of relief and aforting sense of belonging. With a grateful smile, I step forward and wrap my arms around him in a tight embrace, fooling the warmth of his body and the strength of his embrace.
Without warning, a soft tap on my shoulder breaks me out of my reverie, causing me to turn around in surprise. I turn around and suddenly find myself staring directly into the eyes of Axel, Axtons sister, her presence catching me off guard. Theres a kindness that radiates from her eyes, immediately calming me.
Hey, Maya, Softly, she speaks with a sincere tone in her voice. With a smile that spoke volumes, she looked at me knowingly. Is my brother the only one you want to hug? Wheres my hug? Are we not going to be packmates?
As I nod, feeling a rush of gratitude towards this newfound sister, a soft chuckle escapes my lips, adding a touch of warmth to the moment.
Of course, I reply, opening my arms to her Id love that.
Axel steps forward, a warm smile lighting up her face as she pulls me into a tight embrace, her arms wrapping around my waist with aforting strength. I feel an overwhelming sense of eptance in that moment, as if all my doubts and insecurities have been washed away.
Wee to the ckacre Pack, Maya, Axel says, her voice radiating genuine warmth and kindness. Were d to have you. Seriously, youre way
more one of us than being here.
Emotions flooded over me as I released myself from the hug, my eyes welling up with tears, touched by the unexpectedpassion of these strangers- turned family.
Thank you, Axel, I reply, my voice thick with emotion. Im grateful you ept me.
With Axel retreating, I am instantly embraced by the rest of the ckacre Pack, their individual voices blending together as they shower me with greetings and encouragement. They approach me one by one, their arms open wide and their smiles radiating warmth, instantly making me feel like Im part of their family. Its a striking difference from the icy reception I encountered at Thornholde, and Im overwhelmed with gratitude towards these warmChearted people who have embraced me so kindly.
As I take in the sight of my new packmates, I feel a glimmer of hope ignite within me. Despite the uncertainty of the road ahead, I takefort in knowing that I havepanions by my side. With the unwavering support of my newfound family, I am emboldened to confront any obstacles that may
As I turned to face Auton, my mind swirled with a flurry of questions, eachpeting for attention. His strange reaction caught me off guard when I informed him that I would being along with them. I couldnt shake the feeling that something was amiss when his demeanor suddenly changed; it was as if a storm was brewing beneath the surface.
Before I could voice my worries, a subtle noise caught my attention, diverting my thoughts.
Chapter 43
As I turn around, the soft sound of sniffling catches my attention, drawing my focus away from the bustling activity of the packs preparations with a ma of curiosity and worry, I abruptly turn on my heels, carefully surveying the surroundings behind me. In the midst of rustling leaves and soft whispers carried by the wind, stands Sammy, her figure slightly hunched, her shoulders quivering with each stifled sob
A wave ofpassion washes over me as I watch her, and I can feel my heart tighten with empathy. In this moment, Sammy, typicallyposed and strongCwilled, seems delicate and exposed, her usual selfCassurance shattered by the heaviness of her emotions.
Sammy?
With a soft voice, I call out to her, careful not to startle her, and take a cautious step closer. Did you follow me here?
The sound of my voice startles Sammy, causing her tearCstreaked face to snap towards me, a mix of surprise and relief evident in her expression. Rubbing at her eyes with the back of her hand, she sniffs, attempting to mask her visible signs of distress.
I dont know why I followed, Her voice trembled with uncertainty as she admitted. But the thought of staying there and being alone its miserable
The weight of her words reverberates within me, amplifying the sensations of istion and dread that have gued me countless times before. Without thinking, I extend my hand towards her, hoping to provide some sce in her vulnerable state. As Sammy spoke, her voice trembled with uncertainty and fear, adding a shaky undertone to her words.
Maya, L. I dont know if Ill be of any use if I move somece else, she admitted, her gaze fixed on the ground. I dont know if I can adapt to a new environment.
Seeing her vulnerability, my heartstrings were tugged, prompting me to reach out and gently squeeze her hand for reassurance.
Sammy, youre stronger than you think, I said, my voice filled with conviction. Youve proven time and time again that you have the ability to ovee any challenge thates your way. I mean, you made it through the challenges of looking after me and living together, right? Thats a whole lot!
Etched in the furrow of her brow and the uncertainty in her eyes, Sammys doubts lingered, casting a shadow over her thoughts.
Thats different, Maya. You were generally easy to be with, except for the asional slipCup of forgetting to wash the dishes. But what if Im incapable of doing what you do? she whispered, her volke barely above a whisper. What if Im just a burden?
As her words resonated in the air, I felt them prate deep within me, mirroring my own inner insecurities and worries. I was no stranger to the unsettling sensation of doubting myself and wondering if I had what it takes to navigate the unfamiliar. Nevertheless, I recognized that confronting the fear of what ahead could result in uncovering happiness and a ce to call home.
Sammy, youre not a burden.
I watched as Sammys lips quivered, her conflicted expression revealing a delicate bnce between skepticism and optimism. And in that precise moment, a spark of determination illuminated her eyes, piercing through any doubt.
Maybe, just maybe, the thought of being with people who actually care about me makes it all worth it.
You mean?
With a newfound determination, Sammy met my gaze, his nod signaling his readiness as he took a deep, steadying breath.
I want toe too, she dered, her voice steady and unwavering Ive changed my mind.
The moment I wrapped my arms around her, a smile instantly appeared on my face, and I was flooded with a mix of gratitude and relief. The moment Axton came closer, a feeling of uncertainty settled like a heavy cloud around us. ncing at each other, Sammy and I shared a silent understanding of the mix of excitement and unease swirling inside us, awaiting his words. Despite Axtons easy smile, there was a flicker of unease in his eyes, leaving me with a lingering sense of something being off.
I notice that your roommate, Chestnut, ising along with us.
Sammys checks turned a delicate shade of pink as she lowered her gaze, acutely aware of Axtons intense scrutiny.
Um, yes, she mumbled, twirling a lock of hair nervously between her fingers. It.. if thats okay.
17:15 Sat, 15 Jun GB
Chapter 43
Axton chuckled softly, hisughter reverberating through the palpable tension in the air.
Of course its okay. He reassured her, his smile growing wider and brighter. At ckacre, we extend an open invitation to anyone who wants to be a part of our pack. In our pack, we dont have strict criteria for who can join us all are epted. Besides, its considered unlucky to turn away those whoe seeking refuge. These values are not the ones i wish ckacre to be remembered for.
I could feel his words resonating within me, bringing a sense of belonging and eptance that I had boon desperately seeking. Despite the uncertainty and trepidation that lingered in the air, Astons reassuring presence added aforting touch amidst the chaos.
Sammys eyes lit up with excitement as she listened to Astons words, a hint of a smile forming on her face.
Thank you, she said softly, her voice filled with gratitude. I really appreciate it.
Axtons smile softened, his gaze warm as he ced aforting hand on Sammys shoulders shoulder.
Youre wee, he replied, his voice gentle, Im more than happy to wee you bath to my pack.
Watching the interaction between Axton and Sammy, a feeling of relief flooded over me. In the face of uncertainty, a faint spark of optimism for whaty ahead flickered in my heart. Together with Sammy, we were prepared to confront whatever trialsy ahead, our camaraderie serving as a source of strength.
Filled with a newfound resolve, I adjusted m
I my stance and confidently met Axtons unwavering stare.
Thank you, Just like Sammy, I expressed the same feelings, my voice resolute and unwavering. I gingerly lift myself onto my tiptoes, leaning in to give Axton a tender kiss on the cheek. For everything.
A grin spread across Axtons face, his eyes reflecting a spark of admiration.
Anytime, he replied, his tone sincere. Now, lets get going.
Oh, but can I make a quick stop at the house and just pick up a few of my things?
Make it quick! With a chuckle, Axton yfully shooed the both of us away, hisughter echoing through the air. Cant wait to give you both the grand tour of ckacre!
As Sammy and I exchanged amused looks, ourughter intermingled with the faint sound of leaves rustling above us. Eagerly, we exchanged a nod, silently agreeing to head back to my ce and prepare for the adventure that awaited us with Sammys belongings
Just as we were turning to go, a sudden, unexpected movement caught my attention, causing me to stumble and nearly fall. In an instant, I found myself caught in the embrace of powerful arms, as they locked around my neck, leaving me unable to move. My heart raced in my chest, the thumping drowning out all other sounds, as I came faceCtoCface with Axton, and saw the fire in his intense gaze.
As Axton leaned in, time seemed to slow down, and the taste of his lips on mine filled every sense, creating an unforgettable moment. The world around us faded into oblivion as our bodies pressed together, and the crackling of electricity filled the air. In that fleeting moment, the only thing I could feel was the electric touch of Axtons lips against mine, setting my entire body aze with a newfound passion.
Laughing, I leaned in and pressed my forehead against his.
Why did you do that, you dummy?
With a nonchnt shrug, Axton leaned in and ced a swift, affectionate peck on my lips, a goofy grin spreading across his face. Surrounding us, there were whistles and teasings, yet the bastard showed no sign of embarrassment. Even Sammy shook her head, avoiding our gaze, but a smile tugged at theers of her lips.
Just because.
Chapter 44
While we hurriedly packed Sammys belongings, a serene and joyful feeling settled in my heart, helping me stay focused on the task. As Sammy and I gathered her things in a tote bag, there was a sense of ease in the air, as if the tension hadpletely dissipated. The air c**d with excitement, both.. hers and mine, as we made the final preparations to leave Thomholde.
When we finally reached the perimeter of Thomholde and joined up with the ckacre pack, we couldnt help but feel a sense of excitement and eagemess to move on. Just before leaving, Axton made sure to do a final sweep, hisforting smile providing a momentary break as he inquired about any belongings we may have left behind.
No sooner had we started talking than Zekes voice shattered the silence, freezing us in our tracks.
STOPI
The sound of Zekes voice reverberated through the clearing, instantly capturing everyones attention with its authority.
Do not move.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
my eyes narrowing with a
My body froze in ce, the pounding of my heart reverberating through my chest, as I mustered the courage to face Zeke, my eyes defiant re, Beneath the surface, anger bubbled within me, strengthening my determination as I locked eyes with him.
What do you want now, Zeke? I snapped, my voice tinged with frustration. Im leaving, in case you havent noticed.
Zekes unreadable expression grew more pronounced as he drew nearer, his eyes darting with abination of regret and determination. Anger was the emotion that could be clearly seen on his face. Completely disregarding my presence, his intense re was directed solely at Arton, as if he held him responsible for our shared decision to leave.
Hunt, you f**g know that you cant just take off with my people like that?
Excuse you, Im right here! I retorted, my voiceced with defiance Im done with-Thornholde. Im done with you!
With a clenched jaw and a fiery gaze, Zekes frustration became unmistakable as he closed the distance between us with each determined step
You cant just walk away, Maya, he insisted, his voice tinged with anger. These things must be carried out with a sense of formality. Despite my clear refusal and explicit denial, you went ahead without my permission. The ckacre pack will be seen as kidnappers if you choose to leave with them now, as they would have taken a member of my pack. Maya, I hope to avoid any confrontation, but if you continue down this path, I will be left with no other
option.
Are you threatening me, Zeke?
Regret flickered in Zekes eyes, his expression softening ever so slightly
Let me make myself clear then: you have to stay, and theres no other option.
dont belong here, Zeke, I retorted, my voice carrying a bitter undertone. Determined, I shake my head and clench the strap of my backpack behind me, willing myself to speak without any sign of nervousness. Beside me, I can see Axtons body tense up, his brows furrowing in agitation. Hes no longer speaking, his eyes are fixed on Zeke, filled with an intense re, signaling his readiness to strike. Not anymore. I asked the beta for permission to leave, and he said yes. I didnt break any rules.
That beta is an idiot, Zeke spat, his voice dripping with disdain. He had no right to overstep his boundaries.
What
Just as Zeke was about to reply, the sound of approaching footsteps reverberated through the clearing, diverting my focus from our intense argument. I turned around and saw the other members of Thomholde approaching, their furrowed brows and worried eyes revealing their frustration and concern.
Nadia and her father, the Beta, along with Uncle Gavvyn, stood behind Zeke
1/2
0
Seeing them made my heart sink as I became aware that my departure was bing a spectacle, observed by everyone. Like a sharp de, Uncle Gavvyns authoritative voice shattered the tense atmosphere.
Enough, Zeker Gripping his nephews shoulder, he admonished him with a firm and unwavering tone. This is not the way to handle the situation.
Zekes shoulders tensed up in response to the reprimand, but Uncle Gavyn paid him no attention. Instead, he walked towards me, his eyes locked onto mine, filled with a blend of worry and empathy.
Maya, he said gently, his voice a soothing balm amidst the chaos. Whats going on here?
Taking a deep breath, I gathered my courage for the words that were about to escape my lips.
Tim finally leaving Thornholde, My voice remained calm andposed as I replied, despite the chaos brewing within me. At first, Uncle Gavyns eyebrows shot up in surprise, but a few secondster, a look of relief spread across his face. There was a sense of mutual understanding as he met my gaze and nodded. Ive been given permission by the Bota to join the ckacre pack.
My words made Uncle Gavyn furrow his brows, lost in deep contemtion. He turned to the Bota, his eyes filled with uncertainty, and asked for confirmation.
Is this true?
With a solemn nod, the Betas smile took on a calcting edge.
Yes, he confirmed, his voice carrying the weight of authority. I granted the girl permission to leave. Its within her right to seek her own path
Zekes face contorted in rage, his fists clenched tightly by his sides, a physical manifestation of his internal battle against his emotions. With a sudden
al battle a burst of anger, he turned towards his Beta and forcefully yanked him up by the cor, his feet dangling inches above the ground. Shell shocked, I stood there with my mouth hanging wide open, watching in disbelief as the Betas face transformed into a deep shade of blue and purple. With a scream of terror, Nadia grabbed onto Zekes arm, desperately attempting to free her father from his grip.
Stop!
Nadias scream echoed through the air, her tear-streaked face filled with anguish. It had been so long since Ist saw her true self, but in that moment, it was as if time had reversed and I was seeing her as I remembered. The version of Nadia that wasnt an awful b**h.
Youre going to kill him! Put him down!
But Zekes grip around the Betas neck only became more constricting.
Chapter 45
Zekes piercing eyes met mine, an unspoken directive conveyed in that moment, I knew what he wanted, what he demanded. With a reluctant nod, reluctantly conceded to his request. The weight of all eyes fixed upon us made it impossible to escape this conversation, as everyone eagerly awaited the impending confrontation.
Just as I was about to follow him, I felt a sot, but insistent, tug on my wrist. Startled, I turned around to find Axton standing right next to me, his face filled with worry.
Chestnut, With a soft mutter, his voice revealed his underlying concern. If you need me toe along, Im more than willing to apany you
I mustered a small smile, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over me in his presence.
Ill be fine, I replied, my voice barely above a whisper, This is something I have to do on my own.
Axtons brows, knitted together w
with concern, yet he nodded withprehension. With an unwavering gate, he reassured me and reluctantly let me go.
If you need me, Ill be right here?
As a silent gesture of gratitude, I reached out to squeeze his arm onest time, feeling the strength and warmth beneath my fingertips.
Thank you, Aston, I said sincerely, my voice choked with emotion. But this is my battle to fight.
With a heavy heart, I followed Zeke as his footsteps resonated loudly in the quiet stillness that surrounded us, shielding us from the prying eyes of the pack. Thoughts and emotions raced through my mind, creating a whirlwind of uncertainty and apprehension.
As soon as we were alone, Zeke turned towards me, his face serious and determined, ready to tackle the matter at hand.
Maya, I know youre upset, he began, his voice tinged with regret. But you cant just leave like this. You and I both know that, no matter how much you may despise me, it is in our best interest to remain together,
Unable to contain my frustration any longer, I scoffed at his words, my eyes narrowing
Stay? I retorted incredulously. So, let me get this straight. You want me to stay even after rejecting me? Even after seeing you be the Alpha and being forced into a mating arrangement with my best friend, you expect me to stick around? Why dont you just end my life right now and be done with it
Zekes jaw tightened, his eyes zing with fury. He turned away from me, expressing his frustration by clicking his tongue and pinching the bridge of his
nosc.
Thats not fair, Maya, he protested, his voice tinged with frustration. i never meant to hurt you. I just wanted whats best for the pack. Trust me, its more challenging than it appears, alright? There are a few actions I need to take in order to maintain a high quality of life here.
I shook my head, feeling a surge of bitterness that I couldnt hide.
Whats best for the pack? I echoed mockingly. Or whats best for you?
Zekes gaze hardened, his resolve unwavering as he faced me head-on.
I wont apologize for looking out for my pack, he dered, his voice resolute. But I want to make amends for my actions and apologize for the way! handled things. Looking back, I realize that I should have been more mindful of your feelings.
I scoffed at his words, feeling the heat of anger rise within me as I fought to keep my emotions in check. As I walk towards him, I forcefully shove him in the chest, relishing the satisfaction of seeing him stumble back,
Considerate? Ispat, my voice dripping with sarcasm. You rejected me, Zeke. You made it clear that Im not wee here.
Maya, I know I made a mistake, he admitted, his voice tinged with remorse. And I will always carry the weight of that decision with me. But believe me,
1/2
once I have everything organized, everything will fall back into ce. I realized I had been foolish, but my feelings stayed the same throughoutOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.
His touch sent shivers down my spine, a physical manifestation of the weight his words carried. Youre just saying that because you for jealous that Im currently with Axton, right?
When Axtons name was mentioned, it was as if a match had been struck, causing Zekes fury to erupt with an unprecedented intensity Anger ned his eyes, his jaw locked in a grip so intense it seemed on the verge of breaking. In a split second, he lunged at me, his hand closing fund my fierce grip, his ws leaving deep marks on my skin.
You wont leave, he spat, his voice dripping with venom. Not while Im still breathing
I struggled to escape, desperate to release myself from his unyielding grip, but my efforts were in vain. His grip was firm and unrelenting his finge encircling my wrist with an irond strength, making it impossible for me to break free.
Let go of me, Zeke, I demanded, my voice trembling with anger and fear. You have no right to hold me here against my will
With a dangerous glint in his eyes, Zekes grip tightened even more, his body leaning in close, his breath sending shivers down my spine
You will not mention his name again, he snarled, his voice low and menacing. He is nothing but a weak mutt, unworthy of your attention
As Zokos rage and attempts to manipte me persisted, a strong wave of defiance surged through me, empowering my resolve.
You cant tell me what to do, I shot back, my voice rising with every word. You cant make me do anything I dont want to do
For a brief moment, Zekes grip faltered, his face twisted with a mix of anger and exasperation. His grip on my wrist loosened, and for a fleeding monent,. a glimmer of hope washed over me, as if he was finally relinquishing his hold on me. Looking into his eyes, I could feel the intensity of the emotions. simmering underneath, like a brewing tempest.
You cant leave, he muttered, his voice strained with desperation. But Ill give you a chance to clear your head. One month in ckare, to heal and think things through.
I couldnt believe what I was hearing.
A month away from Thornholde, I could finally breathe without Zekes suffocating presence weighing me down-it wasnt ideal, but it was a small miluet.. Relief flooded my heart, and my mind began to race with visions of the future. Despite the momentary freedom, an unsettling feeling gnawed at min ail there was a concealed catch, ready to be exposed
Finally, Zeke leans in close and, with a smirk, divulges the catch to me.
You can have your month in ckacre, he finally conceded, his voice heavy with resignation. But you have to bring Nadia with
You
SEND GIFT,
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
The sharp intake of breath from Nadia creates an echo that pierces through the heavy silence, as if a thunderp has erupted in the air. When I turned my gaze towards her, I couldnt help but notice the unmistakable panic and confusion etched onto her features, mirroring the inner turmoil that I was experiencing.
She rushes to her fathers side, desperate for answers, desperate for reassurance, but all she finds is a deafening silence that fills the air.
Father, Her voice trembles with fear and uncertainty as she pleads desperately. Can he do that? Can Zeke really force me to stay, even with our Matinging soon?
With a conflicted expression, Nadias father stood there, torn between his loyalty to the pack and the overwhelming love he felt for his daughter. When he opens his mouth, the weight of his emotions leaves him unable to articte his thoughts, his voice consumed by the tempest of feelings swirling around
him.
Tears welled up in Nadias eyes, her frustration bing more evident with each passing moment as her voice grew louder. Her hands trembled as she reached out to Zeke, gripping his aims tightly, her fingertips pressing into his skin for support amidst the chaos.
Why, Zeke, would you subject me to this? Tears streamed down her face, her voice breaking with raw emotion as she turned to gaze at him. Thave to stay by your side, I cant bear to be apart from you. Why would you put me through this?
Ignoring herpletely, Zekes gaze remains transfixed on a point far beyond the horizon. Hismand is delivered with a cold, detached voice thatcks any trace of emotion, sending a shiver down all our spines.
I expect you toply with my directive, Nadia, with a final and unwavering tone, he says the words, leaving no room for argument. That is the sole concern you should have.
Nadias body jerks back instinctively, her hands going limp by her sides as she gazes at Zeke, unable toprehend what shes hearing. The realization of his betrayal crashes into her like a tidal wave, overwhelming her with a mix of emotions. Her heart is torn between loyalty to her Alpha and the love she still holds for the man who was meant to be her mate.
Nadias anger burns like a simmering me, its intensity tangible as it emanates from her in pulsating waves. The anger in her eyes is unmistakable, and the expression on her face reveals a deep sense of betrayal. I can see the fire of usation in her eyes as she locks her gaze on me, and I mentally prepare for the wave of her fury.
You! she spits, her voiceced with venom. This is all your fault!
The usation hits me like a punch to the gut, and I feel the weight of her words suffocating me. Its clear to me that Nadias anger is unfocused, and I am the one who bears the brunt of it because she cannot bring herself to confront Zeke. He is her Alpha, her future mate, and her feelings for him prevent her from expressing the full extent of her rage.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
I would know, having gone through that exact situation before Zeke rejected me
I want you to know, Nadia, that the me doesnt lie with me, Despite the trembling in my heart, I manage to speak calmly, my voice steady Making that decision was Zekes choice, not mine. This was not what Thad hoped for, any of it. I wanted to leave, but he stubbornly refused to let me go.
Despite my attempts to reason with her, Nadias anger persists, causing her to blindly heap me upon me, I watch as her hand slowly ascends, fingers coiling into a fist, and my body tenses in readiness for the impending blow. Anticipating the pain, I turn my head to the side, shutting my eyes, and my
jaw clenched in anticipation.
Just before the p couldnd, I hear two low, menacing growls that pierce the stillness.
providing a In that moment, I be aware of movement behind me, causing my heart to race within my chest. Suddenly, an arm encircles me,forting warmth as it pulls me close to a secure, safeguarding chest. Even with my eyes squeezed shut, I cant help but hear the audible gasp that escapes Nadias lips.
Opening my
my eyes, I am immediately taken aback by the unexpected scene that unfolds before me. Axton stands behind Nadia, his grip on her wrist tight and unyielding, as he positions himself a shield, safeguarding me from any danger.
1/3
0
Chapter 46
Stop, With amanding presence, he says in a low, authoritative voice. This isnt the way to handle things
But if Axton was in front of me, then whos clutching onto me with an iron grip?
It was as if the person holding me could read my mind, their arms wrapping around me tightly, providing a sense of security. With a slow motion, I pivot around, my eyes widening in surprise as Teatch a glimpse of the person standing behind me.
Zeke
With a gaze that could pierce through walls, he locks eyes with Nadia, his darkened eyes adding an extrayer of intensity. He pulls me tightly against his chest again, his embrace both protective and possessive, as if he is determined to shield me from any harm that maye my way.
With a menacing growl, Zeke bares his sharp canines and saliva drips from his lips.
You will noty a hand on her
Nadias eyes widen in shock at Zekes sudden disy of authority, her mouth opening and closing soundlessly as she struggles to find the words to respond. But Zekes re is unyielding his resolve unwavering as he stands between us, a formidable barrier against Nadias anger. Even Axtons expression turned to one of confusion, as his eyes darted from Zeke to the way Zekes arm was wrapped around me
The four of us stand frozen in a tense standoff, the air heavy with unspoken tension and emotion. However, Nadias shoulders gradually slump as she sumbs to defeat, her fiery anger fading away and leaving behind a feeling of resignation in the face of overwhelming odds. She then breaks down, her sobs muffled by her hands, as she turns towards Axton, concealing her tears from our view.
With a heavy heart and Zekes piercing gaze locked on me, I reluctantly disentangle myself from his embrace, my emotions left unresolved. Determined not to give in, I avert my eyes from his, feeling a surge of defiance and frustration..
Keep it together, you asshole, Harshly, I whisper, my voice barely above a breath, the sound barely reaching my own ears. Were not mates, not
anymore.
Zekes demeanor instantly changes when I speak, his expression darkening and his jaw visibly tensing in anger. I hold my breath, halfCexpecting him to explode with rage, hurling a barrage of words and usations my way. However, he chooses to stay silent, his piercing re never wavering from Nadia.
I sigh heavily, my head shaking in disappointment as I feel the weight of my broken heart, realizing that our once unbreakable bond is now beyond repair. As I turn away from Zeke, my heart pounding, I take a hesitant step towards Nadia, my mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.
Despite my simmering anger, a hint ofpassion for Nadia tugs at my heart. After all, she was once my best friend, my confidante, the one person could always rely on in times of need. Even with the recent events causing tension between us, I cannot bring myself topletely abandon our friendship.
As I approach Nadia, I notice the tears shimmering in her eyes, her shoulders quivering under the weight of her emotions, Hesitation briefly consumes me as I contemte how to approach her, questioning if shell be receptive to my presence.
But then, before I can speak, Nadias father rushes towards her, his arms outstretched in a gesture offort and protection. With a gentle touch, he wipes away her tears, his expression filled with a mixture of concern and love.
Nadia, stop crying he says, his toneced with authority. Everything will be fine.
But Nadias sobs grew louder, her tears streaming down her cheeks and wetting her fathers arm.
I cant leave, Father, she sobs, her voice choked with emotion. I dont want to, please dont make me
Uttered in hushed tones, the words hang in the air, their echoes growing louder amidst the charged silence, enveloping the space in an overpowering wave of despair, Nervously ncing around, I feel the weight of eyes upon us, observing our every action with a blend of curiosity and apprehension.
Nadias father let out a deep, weary sigh, his face filled with eptance, as he gently reached out to console his daughter.
Nadia, listen to me, he says gently, his voice tinged with sadness. You need to go home and fix your things. Its only for one month. Well figure things out, I promise.
Chapter 46
23%0
The sound of Nadias sobs filled the air, each cry growing louder and more desperate, her shoulders heaving uncontrobly. With one longing nce towards Zeke, her eyes betrayed a deep sense of longing and regiet, before she redirected her gaze towards me, her expression now a mix of anger and resentment,
As Nadia turns to leave, her sobs be fainter and fainter, and a heavy silence settles in, thick with tension that suffocates the air. We feel the weight of the recent events bearing down on us, suffusing the space with an overwhelming senise of unease. With a wary nce, my heart pounding, I brated myself for whates next, the tension thick in the air.
As Nadias father turned his attention to Zeke, a blend of anger and disappointment shed across his face. His voice, though calm, carries a simmering anger that slices through the tense air with each word he utters.
I hope, for your sake, that you possess a thorough understanding of what youre doing, Alpha, With a stem tone, he says. I found it highly disconcerting to observe your abrupt dismissal of my daughter. This is a serious issue that should be treated with utmost gravity
As Zeke strode purposefully towards me, his gaze never faltered, his response conveyed through a dismissive shrug. I couldnt help but notice the intensity in his eyes, a determination that made me shiver. With a heavy sigh, I prepare myself for whates next, fully aware that his words will only amplify the chaos swirling within me.
Maya, he says, his voice low andmanding Come back after the month is over. We need to talk.
I dont need a babysitter, Zeke, I retort, my voice tinged with anger. I got permission from the Beta. I can handle myself.
This isnt up for debate, Maya, he says firmly. Youreing back, whether you like it or not.
Pinching the bridge of my nose, I turn away from Zeke, trying to alleviate the throbbing headache. I dont really want to talk to him anymore, but hes persistently making it harder than necessary. When my eyes flutter open, I meet Axtons anxious stare, his concern evident in his eyes. With a sigh, I mouthed the words Im fine to him, hoping he would understand. Upon seeing that, he gives a nod of acknowledgment and reluctantly takes a step back, granting our pack the space we desperately needed.
Im leaving Zeke, thats final.
Dont make this harder than it needs to be, Maya, Zeke tells me, his voice tinged with exasperation. You know where you belong.
y defiant
Ill decide where I belong, Zeke, My I words echoed through the air, filled with determination, as I turned and forcefully shoved him backwards.
And its not here.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
With a hint of doubt, Zeke retarted, Well see about that
As Zeke fearlessly brandished his phone, the air grew heavy with palpable tension, pushing against the unspoken norm that prohibited werewolves from embracing human advancements, Gasps spread through the crowd like a contagious wave, leaving expressions of disbelief and shell etched on every Esce, Watching Zeke dial a number with determined fingers, I felt a knot tighten in the pit of my stomach, his fierce and unyielding expression heightening the tension.
His voice boomed through the phone, echoing through the clearing, and I could feel the unease spreading rapidly among the pack members. The prohibition of using human technology was deeply ingrained in our werewolf traditions for centuries, and it still stood strong. Zekes disregard for such traditions was unmistakable, his rebellious spirit making a bold statement that reverberated in the air.
With a disapproving look in his eyes, Nadias father took a step forward to address Zeke, immediately asserting his authority.
Zeke, what do you think youre doing? His demand echoed through the room, his voice filled with unmistakable anger. The depth of his anger was evident as he stopped using Zekes title altogether. Making use of a tool fashioned by humans? You know this is forbidden
Ignoring everything around him, Zekes undivided attention was on the phone he held in his hand.
Im doing what needs to be done, He spat, his contempt for Nadias father evident in his scoff. The urgency of the situation demands that we cast aside fucking petty rules and regtions.
It is abundantly clear that this contradicts the very principles we uphold in Thornholdel
With a determined look in his eyes, Zake locked his gaze on Nadias father, his jaw clenched tightly.
*Reminding me of our traditions is unnecessary, Im well aware of them, His voice, thick with irritation, snapped as he closed his phone and slipped it back into his pocket. But thats not the fucking point right now, so stop being an idiot
Zekes disrespectful tone caused Nadias father to bristle, anger evident in his shing eyes.
You do not possess the privilege tomunicate with me in that tone! With a defiant lift of his chin, he retorted, his voice dripping with indignation. As the Beta of this pack, it is inappropriate for you to disrespect me in front of others, regardless of your position as the Alpha
Unfazed by Nadias fathers words, Zeke boldly stepped forward and confronted Thornhaldes Beta, getting right in his face. With a smug grin on his face, he shoved the Beta with a resounding thud. Nadias father, weakened by old age, trips and falls to the ground,
Not anymore.
WCwhat?
Youre not this packs Beta any fucking more.
With that, Zeke redirected his focus from Nadias father to the crowd, his determination evident in his unwavering gaze
I made a call, and with all of you here, lets have a and uncertainty over me. Nervous whispers filled
1/4
0
Chapter 47
the air as the other pack members anxiously exchanged nces, their anticipation growing with each passing moment.
I dont mean to be rude, Chestnut, but I have to admit that this isnt holding my attention as much as I thought it would, Amidst the chaos, found sce in Axtons presence beside me, his warmth serving as an anchor offort. But my pack wants to leave as soon as we can, and we never intended to be caught up in all this drama. Whats actually happening?
With disappointment written all over my face, Iturned to him, scoffing and shaking my head.
Zekes gonna give Colt the title of Thornholdes new Beta, My reply came out as a faint whisper, my temples throbbing as i gently rubbed them. And were all just here, watching attentively, taking in every detail as witnesses.
After what seemed like an endless wait, Colt finally arrived, his authoritative presence instantlymanding attention. With each determined step he took into the clearing, a stillness settled over the onlookers, the atmosphere charged with an almost tangible nervous energy
Stepping forward, Zekes grave and solemn expression greeted him.
Colt, he said, his voice echoing through the silence. Ivo summoned you here for a specific purposeCto make a promation.
As Colt nodded in acknowledgment, his unwavering gaze never faltered as he faced Zeke,
Colt, Zekes voice rang out, firm and resolute. I hereby dere you as Thomholdes now Beta.
The clearing fell into a hushed silence, broken only by the collective gasp that rippled through it as Zeke spoke. Standing to the side, Nadias fathers face revealed aplex blend of disbelief and anger, his hands tightly clenched. Before he could do anything, Zekes voice reverberated through the air, sharp and piercing like a whip.
Stay out of this, hemanded, his tonebrooking no argument. The period in which you served as Beta has concluded. Starting now, Colt will be stepping into your role.
The weight of Zekes words filled the air, creating a heavy silence that overshadowed the gathered pack members
With a sense of urgency, Zeke swiftly carried out the inauguration ceremony, leaving no room for hesitation. I watched Colt moved forward with a solemn expression, epting his new role inplete silence. With a quick movement, Zeke turned his gaze towards the crowd, and the sight of his w slicing his skin sent shivers down their spines. He dipped his finger into the blood, then carefully pressed a line of crimson onto Colts forehead.
Before it even really started, it was already over in the blink of an eye. The ceremony came to an end with Zekes final words, and a solemn silence washed over the clearing, the gravity of the moment sinking in for everyone there. On the sidelines, Nadias father stood, his gaze unwaveringly focused on Zeke, abination of anger and resignation etched on his face.
The sound of Nadias fathers footsteps reverberated loudly as he hade his way towards Zeke, his demeanor filled with an intense, simmering anger. With each step he took, the intensity of his re grew stronger, as if he could see right through Zekes soul. With bated breath, I anxiously watched, wondering what would unfold in the next moment.
Youll regret this.
A low, menacing voice escaped Nadias father, sending shivers down her spine. His words echoed through the air, their weight and foreboding nature enveloping the clearing. With a stoic response, Zekes face remained impassive, revealing no flicker of emotion as he held his position.
Leave.
Frustration etched across his face, Nadias fathers lips tightened into a thin line and his jaw clenched. He shot one final re at Zeke, the intensity of his anger burning in his eyes, before turning on his heel and striding away, the sound of his footsteps echoing in the silence. The air crackled with tension, making it feel thick and heavy, like a storm brewing.
she
Nadias father disappeared from view, and she emerged into the clearing, the sound of rustling bags apanying her every step. With her eyes red and swollen from crying, she took a moment to survey the scene before her, her face contorted with a mix of confusion and sadness. With hesitant steps, approached Zoke, her voice filled with a nervous tremor as she spoke.
Whats wrong? What happened? Worry colored Nadias words, her gaze anxiously bouncing between Zeke and me as she searched for any sign of
Chapter 47
reassurance. Why is my father so upset?
With a distant gaze, Zeke stayed silent, his mind seemingly somewhere far away as he stared off into the distance. His silence filled the air, a heavy weight that made both Nadia and me feel restless and on edge.
Zeke, please, Nadias voice trembled with emotion, her eyes pleading for an exnation. Whats going on?
As Nadias tears continued to fall, her trembling hands reached out for answers, and I understood that it was my responsibility to bridge the gaps that Zeke had left behind. Approaching her with a heavy heart, I braced myself for the challenging conversation that awaited.
Nadia, I began, my voice barely above a whisper, conveying both calmness and exhaustion. Barely acknowledging my presence, the directs an intense, hostile re in my direction. Listen, theres something you need to know
Maya, dont you dare fucking talk to me
Your father, As I began speaking, my words were deliberate and unhurried, intertwining with the sound of her voice. He has been reced as the Beta of Thomholde
Nadia gasped, her eyes widening and her hand instinctively covering her mouth in disbelief. As she turned to look at Zeke, her smile wavered uncertainly
NCno, Zeke would never do that to my father, he wouldnt.
What? 50, you thought being his new mate would guarantee that he wouldnt betray you? Dont make meugh, I mustered a response, but it was so quiet that it could hardly be heard, I notice Zekes immediate reaction to my words C a flinch, followed by a steadfast silence. With an exasperated eye roll, I directed my finger towards Colt, his forehead marred by a line of fresh blood. He just did, Nadia. It was Colt who Zeke chose to be the new Beta.
Overwhelmed with anguish, Nadias eyes widened in horror, her tears falling uncontrobly as she tried to process the shocking revtion.Nadias usually gentle demeanor towards Zeke was unexpectedly shattered as she unleashed her fury upon him, taking me by surprise. With each blow, her fists unleashed a torrent of pentCup emotion, the force of her anger palpable in the air. Watching Nadia confront Zeke with an intensity I had never seen,! stood there,pletely stunned.
I cant help but feel a touch of pride.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
How could you?! Anger seeped into Nadias voice, her words slicing through the air with precision. You cant simply snatch my fathers position away from him like that! After everything my family did for you, this is how you repay us?!
Confusion washed over me as Nadias words reverberated through my thoughts.
What did she mean by that?
Just as I was about to contemte the question further, Zeko swiftly extended his arm and snatched Nadias wrist, yanking her towards him while he murmured something softly into her ear, I strained to catch his words, but they were drowned out by the chaotic noise of the moment. Whatever Zeke said seemed to have a profound effect on Nadia, as her anger dissipated almost instantly, reced by a subdued calmness.
With a sigh of relief, Nadia released her clenched fists, feeling the tension dissipate from her body. Casting her gaze upon Zeke, a perplexed yet resigned -expression painted her face, as if she sought answers hidden within his eyes. Though she appeared calm, I could sense the lingering tempest within her, a silent storm waiting for the perfect moment to strike again.
Finally, Nadias pazends on me, her eyes lingering for a moment, before she turns to face Axton. With onest sigh, she reaches up and gently brushes away the tears from her cheeks. She smiles again, her calmness resurfacing as if the anger from moments before had vanished into thin air. It was an odd sight, witnessing her in such a state,
With a deluded smile bordering on creepy,
she grins from ear to ear.
So, what exactly are we waiting for? Lets go to ckacre.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
As the journey with Nadia continued, I realized it was far more challenging than I had initially thought.
With each step we took through the wilderness, Nadias litany of grievances became a constant soundtrack to our trek. Despite the already arduous trek, she insisted on bringing numerous bags, weighing herself down and making the journey even more difficult.
Maya, do you mind giving me a hand with these bags? Nadia asked, her voice dripping with insincere kindness as she practically shoved her overstuffed bags into my arms. The weight of them is too much for me to bear.
With an inward sigh, I resignedly epted the bags from Nadia, fully aware that engaging in a dispute would only exacerbate our frustration. As we pressed on, the sensation of Nadias bags digging into my shoulders became more pronounced, slowing my pacepared to the others.
Whats even the point of bringing these damn bags? We cant shift into our wall forms with these bags, and you know it, Muttering quietly, I couldnt help but feel a twinge of frustration at the inconvenience of it all. Theyre just too bulky and impractical
Before us, some of the other wolves of Axtons pack had already gone ahead, their pawprints leading the way. Those who had the same kind of bags as Nadia, the ones that couldnt be strapped onto wolves, were left with no option but to embark on the journey barefoot. Although the estimated duration of the entire trip was three days, it seemed like it would take us at least a week to reach our destination based on our current pace.
Fortunately, Axton mentioned a couple of clearings where we could take a break and regroup. The n for the day was to make it to the first clearing before nightfall, where we could set up camp and take a wellCdeserved break.
*Maya, just hand over a few to me.
Sammys voice was filled with concern as she saw me struggling, and she immediately offered to help carry the bags. I stubbornly waved her off, convinced that I was perfectly capable of managing without assistance. Even though I was exhausted, I made a point to carry Nadias belongings myself, not wanting to inconvenience anyone else.
As we pushed forward, Axton approached me, his eyes filled with understanding as he reached out to lend a hand. Chestnut, let me help you with
those
There was a moment of hesitation as I weighed his offer, considering Nadias potential response. Considering the significant size difference between Axton and myself, I was on the verge of removing a few things from Nadias bag and giving them to him.
As expected, Nadia caught wind of our conversation and responded with a scoff, her voice oozing with disdain.
Oh, but Maya can manage on her own, thank you for your thoughtfulness, With a smile on her face, she dered, her voice betraying a touch of suspicion. With a quick stride, she approached me, swiftly pulling my hands away from the straps of her bag, creating a barrier between me and Axton. 1 apologize if thises across as impolite, but I am unsure of what you intend to do with my bags. My bags are filled with priceless treasures, items that could easily bankrupt a small pack. In this day and age, you can never be too sure that someone wont steal it, so Im hesitant to let it out of my sight.
A meaningful look passed between Axton and I, a wordless acknowledgment of the offense that Nadias insinuation had stirred within him or his pack mates. Though he remainedposed, a subtle hint of irritation shed in his eyes, his wounded pride masked by a courteous grin.
I hope you understand that youre going to be staying at ckacre for a month, Axtons voice remained steady, but there was a subtle undertone of disappointment that couldnt be ignored. Trust the people who are weing you and offering you shelter and food C its the least you could do,
Nadia shrugged once more, her smile remaining steadfast as she brushed off Axtons words. Axtons calm and respectful demeanor couldnt sway Nadias unwavering distrust; she held onto her skepticism tightly, as if it could shield her from the unknown.
Im just being careful, Nadia insisted, her voice calm andposed, though an underlying tension hung in the air. With another smile, she created more space between Axton and me, moving closer to him with each deliberate step. ckacre is a foreignnd, after all. Its natural to approach things with caution
I resisted the urge to roll my eyes at Nadias flippant response, feeling a wave of imitation as her refusal to let go of her suspicions continued to grate on my nerves. I tried my best to stay patient, but with each passing moment, my frustration grew stronger, like a fire slowly spreading through dry wood. It seemed that only I was irritated, but Sammy made her presence known by intentionally bumping her shoulder against Nadia, causing her to stumble.
Chapter 48
15
23%
Mayas right, Her voice, firm and resolute, Sammy chimed in and met Nadias gaze with a re. ckacre extended a warm and inviting wee to us. Treat them with the same respect you demand. You do not have authority over all of us
Nadias response was a nonchnt shrug, but her smile wavered for a moment as she surveyed our surroundings.
While I do appreciate the hospitality, I have to admit that Im feeling a bit overwhelmed, with a slight softening in her tone, the conceded, her words carrying a hint of resignation. Im just being cautious, thats all.
As exchanged a nce with Axton, our eyes spoke volumes, silently expressing our shared frustration with Nadias unwavering suspicions. Even after his earlier offense, Axton managed to keep his cool, maintaining an unreadable expression as he studied Nadia with abination of curiosity and apprehension.
Very well, Axtons voice, measured and deliberate, finally spoke as he turned to address Nadia. With his hands raised in surrender, he cautiously walked backwards, keeping his eyes on his other packmates. He nodded at me, his eyes flickering briefly to Samery, before reluctantly ncing at Nadia, Its easy to see that his smile is insincere C theres ack of warmth in his eyes that gives it away. If theres ever ament when you need something, please dont hesitate to ask. Were here to help.
In response, Nadia mustered a forced smile, her eyes betraying a glimmer of fake gratitude as she nodded to show her acknowledgment. With a forceful shove to my back, shepelled me to start walking, causing me to lose my bnce for a moment.
Thank you, Alpha Hunt, Softly, she said, her voice dripping with insincere sweetness. Ill keep that in mind.
The dusty path towards ckacre was grueling under the unforgiving sun, its blistering rays leaving us drained of energy. Nadia, who usually had something to say about everything, seemed too worn out to utter a single word, her breaths heavy and filled with audible grunts and tired sighs. The weight of exhaustion draped over me like a suffocating nket, making my movements sluggish and turning even the slightest incline into a challenge.
As our journey grew more arduous, Axton, ever the gentleman, saw our fatigue and selflessly offered to take on the burden of mine and Sammys bags Feeling guilty about burdening him with our belongings. I hesitated for a moment before finally epting his offer. However, Axtons words put my worries to rest as he insisted that he was wellCacquainted with the demands of trekking and that it posed no difficulty for him. With reluctance, I handed over my bag, feeling grateful for his kind offer of assistance.
Once Axton had taken up our burdens and moved ahead of us, the heavy silence was shattered by Nadias usatory voice, piercing the air like a knife. Her voice dripped with suspicion as she demanded a question.
Maya, I find it a bit strange that youre flirting with an outsider, especially considering theyre not a member of our pack or your mate.
Stunned by Nadias unexpected usation, I froze in my tracks. Before I could collect my thoughts to respond, Sammys voice erupted with frustration, shattering the silence like a piercing knife.
Flirting is fine, Nadia, With irritation seeping into her tone, Sammy snapped. With sweat dripping down her face, she approached Nadia and gave her a shove. The problem lies with women who cunningly snatch boyfriends away from others. Maya doesnt have a mate, remember? He was taken from her by a wannabe, who believed they should be the Luna for Thorholde.
Sammys outburst took me by surprise, and I blinked in astonishment, not anticipating her fierce defense of me. The weight of her words resonated within me, stirring up the buried emotions of pain and anger thaty just beneath the surface
It was true- I didnt have a mate, not anymore.
Sammys words caused Nadias defiant expression to fade, reced by one of shame as she fell silent. I shot Sammy a thankful nce, feeling a wave of gratitude for her steadfast support amidst Nadias usations. Despite our contrasting personalities, Sammy remained a steadfastpanion, always there to lend a helping hand when times got tough.
Lost in my thoughts, I barely noticed the passing scenery as we neared our destination. With the sun descending in the sky, its golden rays created dramatic shadows that danced along the dusty trail, guiding us towards the first clearing near ckacre. As we advanced, the tall trees towered above us, their branches reaching out like watchful softinels
The air was filled with the scent of damp earth as we trudged onward through ckacres territory, surrounded by the warm, glowing colors of the sunset. It was a breathtaking sight, a tranquil pause in the midst of the chaos and unpredictability that had haunted us in recent times.
Chapter 48
Lost in thought, I found myself stopping in my tracks, captivated by the beauty of the setting sun. It was then that Auton appeared beside me, his presenceforting in the stillness of the evening. I felt his arm around my shoulder, drawing me in as he gave me a tender kiss on the side of my head.
What do you think of this ce, Chesnut?
As I turned to look at him, I couldnt help but feel a small smile forming at the corners of my lips.
Its beautiful, My response was sincere as I watched the sun sink below the tree line, my gaze lingering on the captivating sight. There might be sunsets like this in Thornholde, but they dontpare to the freedom I feel seeing them here in ckacre.
Axtons understanding was evident as he nodded, his thoughtful expression confirming that he was absorbing the meaning behind my words. As we stood there, a peaceful silence enveloped us, allowing us to fully appreciate the mesmerizing disy of colors painting the sky.
Lets go to that clearing. Chesnut. Its important for you to take a break and refuel with some food. I dont want that arrogant Alpha of yours thinking made you hungry. Hes already insufferable enough as it is.
My face scrunches up in a frown at the mere mention of Zeke.
Thanks. I just lost my appetite.
With a yful chuckle, Axton leans in to kiss the side of my head, filling the air with warmth andughter. Walking alongside me, Axton acted as a steady anchor, offering a sense of security in the midst of the darkness. His arm stayed around my shoulders, offering a silent source of support as we made our way through the unfamiliar terrain.
After a few minutes, we finally arrived at the clearing
0
COMMENT
ɫ
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
The bags felt like a heavy burden that I couldnt escape, pressing down on my shoulders and making each movement more difficult. With a satisfying grunt, I released the burdensome weight, instantly feeling a wave of relief wash over me as I stretched out my cramped muscles. My back screamed in agony from the strain of carrying them for what felt like an eternity, and I found myself instinctively kneading the tight knots, desperately seeking relief.
As I looked around, a feeling of awe washed over me, captivated by the breathtaking beauty of ckacres territory. As we gazed ahead, the forest sprawled out before us, its verdant beauty entuated by the soft, ethereal glow of the moon. Despite the darkness that surrounded us, there was a sense of peace in the air, a feeling of tranquility that seemed to permeate the very essence of the forest.
What can I do to help?
My voice barely above a whisper, I asked, turning to face mypanions, the weight of the question lingering. Axton, with a gentle yet firm expression,
was the first toe up to me.
Chesnut, youre our esteemed guests here, Softly, he spoke as he moved behind me, his hands gently kneading my shoulders. Moving closer to the contact, I couldnt help but sigh, which made Axton emit a low growl. Its not your ce to do the work. As the hosts, we are here to take care of all of
you.
Refusing to ept his words, I shook my head stubbornly, my defiance clear,
I have working legs and arms,Tinsisted. I can help.
The night was calm and quiet, but Axtons gentle chuckle cut through the silence, bringing a sense offort.
I know you want to help, Maya, he said. But right now, you need to rest. Youve been walking and lugging around heavy bags for quite some time now, and its high time you treat yourself to some wellCdeserved rxation. Dont you think?
Just as I was about to voice my objections, Axel came forward with an earnest expression, her suggestion hanging in the air. With a load of logs in her arms, she gestured towards the clearings center, where a growing pile of logs and rocks stood.
Mind lending a hand with the bonfire?
Grinning from ear to ear, i I could hear a sigh escaping Axtons lips from behind me.
Sure, I can do that.
As I walked around the clearing, I carefully examined the ground for any potential logs or rocks that could be gathered for the bonfire. The night was eerily quiet, and the darkness descended upon me like a cold, oppressive nket. But despite the biting cold that seeped into my bones, I pressed on, resolute in my determination to contribute.
It took me a few minutes of searching, but eventually, I managed to gather a handful of logs and rocks that emitted an earthy scent as I picked them up. Returning to the center of the clearing, I skillfully assembled a pile of logs and rocks, arranging them in a way that would guarantee a quick and efficient fire. Once set, the mes will transform the darkness into a cozy haven, providing us with both muchCneeded warmth and a gentle, illuminating glow.
Maya, what are you doing?
I was interrupted from my task by Sammys voice, breaking the silence that surrounded me. I turned around and found her standing nearby, her eyes filled with curiosity as she observed me working
Im helping to make the bonfire.
Understanding slowly dawned in Sammys eyes as she nodded. Should I help too?
if you could gather some dried leaves for kindling, that would be great, with a smile, Jacknowledged Sammy and then turned my gaze towards Nadia,
6:38 Wed, 19
Chapter 49
53%
who was alreadyfortably seated on a mat she had brought along. I watched as she meticulouslybed her hair, asionally pausing to swat away the persistent mosquitoes. We need all the help we can get, Sammy. Was the drama queen interested in providing any help?
Sammy snorted, casting a quick nce in Nadias direction.
Nah, she said with a tired sigh, She said shes too drained to do anything.
Figures.
With a few minutes spent arranging the logs and rocks, Axton confidently stepped forward. His hands moved with expertise, skillfully coaxing the mes to flicker and grow. The crackling of the fire engulfed the clearing, its dancing mes casting enchanting shadows on the surrounding trees. The crackling mes emitted aforting heat that washed over me, dispelling the icy chill that had seeped into my bones.
The fire zed higher, casting dancing shadows on the faces of our group members as they started to transform into their woll forms. Prowling around the clearing, their sleek fur shimmered in the warm glow of the fire, adding an air of elegance to their presence. I watched them with a mixture of awe and trepidation, marveling at the primal power that flowed through their veins.
Where are they going?
With a furrowed brow, I turned to Axton and asked. With excitement shining in his eyes, he observed the wolves moving with elegant grace.
Theyre going hunting, Axton replied with a wide grin, his face lighting up. We need to stock up on food for the journey ahead.
Joining them filled me with an exhrating rush as adrenaline coursed through my veins. The call of the hunt stirred something primal within me, igniting an exhration that had long been dormant. My eyes met Axtons, sparkling with anticipation.
Can Ie with?
With eager anticipation, I asked, feeling my heart race. With a widening grin, Axton reached out and effortlessly lifted me into the air, his strong grip on my waist giving me a sense of security. His voice, brimming withughter, resonated in the air as he spoke.
About time you asked, Chesnut!
He let out a triumphant howl and air, taking me along for the exhrating ride. Laughing uncontrobly, I wrapped my arms tightly around his neck and joined him in a howling chorus, throwing my head back. As we approached the border between the trees and the clearing, I could sense the change in terrain beneath me as Axton ced me gently on the soft forest floor.
Shifting into his wolf form, Axton emitted a low, ominous growl, his smooth fur catching the shimmering moonlight. As I looked on, amazed, his body contorted and twisted, the sound of cracking bones filling the air, until he stood before me as a magnificent wolf.
Filled with determination, I closed my eyes and surrendered to the transformative power that consumed me. As 1 embraced the wolf within me, I could feel my bones shifting and my muscles rearranging themselves. And then, with a surge of adrenaline, I opened my eyes to discover myself transformed into a creature with four mighty legs, my senses attuned to every sound and my instincts honed to perfection.
As Axton and exchanged a knowing nce, the excitement in our eyes grew, silentlymunicating our shared determination to explore the night. Silently, we embarked into the darkness, our pawsteps resonating through the stillness of the forest.
As Auton and I prowled along the edge of the clearing, the moon hung low in the sky, bathing the forest in its silvery glow. The air was thick with the scent of pine and earth, and the sounds of the night surrounded us, a symphony of rustling leaves and distant howls.
His ears twitching, Axton paused and inhaled deeply, detecting the subtle scent of prey carried by the wind. Moving silently through the underbrush, I kept my senses on high alert, mirroring his every move. Suddenly, our eyes locked onto our target: a magnificent deer peacefully grazing in a de illuminated by the moon.
Without hesitation, we sprang into action, our wolf forms moving as one as we closed in on the unsuspecting prey. My muscles tensed with anticipation as I darted forward, closing the distance between myself and the deer. The sound of leaves rustling beneath my feet filled the air. With a swift movement,
16:38 Wed, 19 Jun G BG.
Chapter 49
lunged forward, feeling the rush of adrenaline as I sank my powerful jaws into its hind legs.
Simultaneously, Axton lunged forward, his teeth exposed as he aimed for the deers jugr. The deers startled cry echoed through the woods as we approached, but our pursuit was relentless, In unison, we tackled the fighting creature, our teeth firmly mping down on its struggling form.
The rush of adrenaline was undeniable as we grappled with our prey, the excitement of the hunt overpowering my senses. With a final burst of energy, Axtons teeth found their mark, crunching into the deers neck and ending its life..Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
With our prize in his grasp, Axton let out a triumphant growl before turning towards the clearing, determination in his eyes. I followed close behind, my heart pounding in my chest as the adrenaline surged through my veins, matching the rhythm of our racing footsteps through the forest.
Upon entering the clearing, we transformed back into our human forms, our bodies still tingling with the lingering energy of the hunt. With a beaming smile, Sammy stood there, our clothes in her outstretched hands, eagerly waiting for our arrival.
Looks like you two had a sessful hunt.
We did indeed, Axton replied, his voice f holding onto our clothes, Sammy.
filled with satisfaction, the sound echoing through the forest, as he dropped the deer at our feet. Thanks for
Anytime. Now, lets get this deer cleaned and ready for cooking. Sammy nodded, her eyes darting back and forth between us, before gesturing towards the clearing where Nadia sat. Nadia keepsining about her hunger, constantly nagging me to find her something to eat.
We cant let Nadia starve, I said with a yful smirk If she tells Zeke about that, well have to endure her endlessints.
Nodding in agreement, Sammy couldnt help but chuckle.
Yeah, we dont need any y more annoying rants.
Working together, Sammy and I skillfully began the process of skinning the deer, our hands moving with practiced precision. It felt almost instinctual to us, given the countless hours we had spent working in the kitchen back in Thornholde. With swift and skillful movements, we effortlesslypleted the task, our sharp ws effortlessly cutting through the thick hide.
After the deer was skinned, Sammy and I skillfully divided it into portions, our ws effortlessly cutting through the tender meat. It was a skill we had perfected after countless years of practice, and it flowed through us with ease. As we worked, a sense of satisfaction washed over me at the sight of the neatly portioned pieces of meat glistening on the cutting board.
After dividing up the deer, Sammy and I got to work on the rest of the meal preparations. We carefully plucked fragrant herbs and spices from the lush forest, infusing their vors into the meat. The air was filled with the mouthwatering aroma of meat, causing my stomach to rumble with hunger.
I hear footsteps behind me, followed by the sound of Axtons voice. He leans in close, resting his chin on my shoulder, his warm breath tickling my ear
he whispers.
Whats on the menu for tonights culinary feast, Chestnut?
Im making stew, I replied, my voice soft but sure. I think youll like it.
In response, Axton grinned, his eyes shining with excitement.
I cant wait, Before turning to leave, he said eagerly, his eyes shining with anticipation. If you need anything, just call for me.
As soon as Axton was far enough away, Sammys voice rang out in a yful tone, breaking the previously quiet atmosphere, ckacres Alpha has a crush on you, doesnt he? Its almost overwhelming how sweet he is
I couldnt help but roll my eyes at her remark, fooling the embarrassing heat rush to my cheeks.
Oh, stop it, I muttered, trying to hide my embarrassment. We have work to do.
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun G BG
Chapter 49
As Sammy chuckled at my reaction, the sound of herughter echoed in my ears, intensifying my embarrassment. I shook my head, clearing my thoughts, and returned my attention to the stew. As I stirred it, the enticing smell filled the air, tempting my taste buds.
Traise my hands to my mouth, forming a makeshift megaphone, and shout gleefully, a smile spreading across my face.
Foods ready!
53%
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
The clearing was filled with the mouthwatering scent of the stew, apanied by theforting crackle of the fire and the gentle rustling of leaves in the breeze. Theforting scent hung in the air, reminding her of the warmth and coziness of home. As Sammy and I locked eyes, a swell of pride washed over us, our hearts brimming with satisfaction as we surveyed the bountiful feast we had skillfully put together.
As we passed around the metal cups filled with stew, the savory aroma filled the air and the sound of slurping and satisfied grunts filled the silence. Their faces instantly brightened with joy as they savored their first mouthfuls, and before long, the clearing echoed with the blissful whispers and contented exhales of satisfaction.
Wow, this is amazing. One of the pack members eximed, his eyes filled with awe and a glimmer of appreciation. You two are incredible cooks!
Sammy and I beamed at each other, feeling a rush of pride as our cheeks turned rosy with pleasure from the praise. It was aforting feeling to be appreciated, knowing that our hard work had been acknowledged. Back in Thornholde, we never received such overwhelming appreciation.
With each passing moment, the atmosphere in the clearing became more rxed, as the weight of the past few days seemed to melt away. Seeing smiles on the faces of our was a muchCneeded relief, as and a defensive tone.
Thank you, but I dont have any appetite at the moment.
As she spoke, the unmistakable growl ofher stomach filled the air, revealing her true hunger. Inwardly, a sigh escaped me, as frustration and sadness welled up inside at her unwavering stubbornness.
Come on, Nadia, Sammy chimed in, her voice filled with desperation. You need to eat something
With a stubborn shake of her head, Nadia pushed her cup of stew away, uninterested in eating.
I already said Im not hungry, quit pushing me.
Knowing that arguing with Nadia would be a waste of time, I excharged a tired look with Sammy. I let out a resigned sigh and reluctantly took hold of her cup of stew, pushing it back in her direction.
Hey!
Shut it, I said, my voice tinged with exasperation, Eat or starve, its your choice.
The feeling of satisfaction washed over me as Sammy and Ipleted the BS of distributing the stew to everyone. The air was filled with the tantalizing scent of the stew, apanied by theforting crackling of the fire and the joyful sounds ofughter and conversation.
The crackling and popping of the fire filled the air, while its warm flickers of light brought life to the faces of our pack members gathered around. Across from me, Axtons eyes danced with amusement, and the clinking sound of his metal cup echoed through the room as he took a sip. Heplimented, his voice brimming with sincere admiration,
This stew is amazing, Chesnuti
A grin spread across my face as I felt a surge of pride coursing through me in response to his words.
16-39 Wed,
Chapter 50
Thanks, Sammy and I put at
a lot of effort into it!!
53%
Laughter filled the air, creating a light and jovial atmosphere. Some of the pack members even made yful remarks about marrying us, which caused Sammy and me to burst intoughter.
Despite the quiet that settled after theughter and conversation, my gaze was fixated on Nadia. She sat apart from the group, her back deliberately turned, her demeanor filled with unease. No matter how hard I tried to dismiss it, a knot of anxiety coiled in my stomach, growing stronger by the
minute.
Ignoring the persistent sense of unease, I attempted to divert my attention to the meal, savoring each spoonful of the stew while engaging in polite discourse with the rest of the group. Try as I might, I couldnt escape the ominous atmosphere that loomed over us, like a dark cloud.
As the night wore on and the fine began to die down, the crackling sound grew fainter, creating a sense of stillness in the air. I nced back at Nadia, hoping to see her silhouette illuminated by the dying embers. But to my surprise, she was nowhere to be found. Instead, I saw her huddled in a small alcove, her back turned to us, her breathing slow and steady.
A pang of guilt shot through me as I realized that Nadia had been sitting alone the entire time, her presence unnoticed amidst theughter and conversation. It was clear that she was trying to hide it, but I could still detect the exhaustion etched onto her features, the weariness that seemed to sap
her energy
Without uttering a single word, I got up and quietly walked towards Nadia, the sound of my footsteps resonating in the silent night. As I got closer, the sound of her rhythmic breath became more pronounced.
Nadia, My words escaped softly, barely audible above a whisper. My eyes shifted towards the cup of stew we had offered her earlier, it sat there, untouched and growing colder by the minute. You should eat.
Nadiasck of response was evident as she kept her back turned to me, her shoulders tense and unyielding, let out a sigh and extended my hand, gently cing it on her shoulder, in an attempt to provide sce.
Before I could utter another word, Nadias voice sliced through the stillness, filled with a bitter and resentful tone.
Maya, Ive already stated that I dont feel like eating. Her voice dripped with disdain as she said curtly, her tone piercing through the air. Please refrain from bothering me any further.
Nadia, please, I pleaded, my voice growing firmer with each word. You need to eat something. You cant keep ignoring your hunger.
Her silence lingered between us, creating an insurmountable barrier. A mix of frustration, fear, and uncertainty churned within me, creating an overwhelming emotional storm. Taking a deep breath, I moved closer, extending my hand to delicately brush against her shoulder,
Nadia, listen to me, I begged, my voice carrying a tinge of desperation. I understand your anger towards me, towards us, but you cant keep going on like this. Taking care of yourself should be a top priority.
In an instant, Nadia sprang into action, her movements quick and forceful. Filled with rage, she snatched the cup of stew next to her andunched it in my direction, letting out a fierce cry. My clothes were instantly stained and my skin felt a burning stickiness as the stew sttered all over me. Shock and hurt overwhelmed me as I staggered back, my eyes locked on Nadia in utter disbelief.
What the hells your problem, Nadia?!
With a defiant stance, Nadia curled into herself, creating an imprable barrier against the outside world, her gaze fixed on the ground. As I watched her, my heart felt heavy with sorrow, realizing that there was noforting words or actions that could alleviate her pain. With a heavy sigh, I wiped the stew from my clothes, my movements slow and deliberate.
Fine, I whispered quietly, my voice filled with a hint of resignation. If thats how you want it, then so be it,
Turning away from Nadia, I took a few steps back, my heart heavy with sorrow.
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.
Chapter 50
But know this, I added, my voice filled with annoyance and a slight tremor. This was thest time Ill ask. From now on, youre on your own.
53%
Returning to the bonfire, I was greeted by a familiar touch on my shoulder, sending a wave of familiarity through me. A pair of strong arms enveloped my waist, drawing me into a warm andforting embrace. Seeking sce, I nestled into Axtonsp, feeling the reassuring strength in his embrace.
Suddenly, Axtons voice filled the quiet, his warm breath fingering near my ear
What happened, Chesnut?
I let out a deep sigh, burdened by the weight of the evenings events that seemed to linger in the air around me.
Nadia, Imuttered, my voice barely above a whisper. She_she threw a fit.
I could feel Axtons concern as his grip on me tightened and his brows furrowed.
Why?
Uncertain of how to convey the jumble of feelings consuming me, I paused briefly before finding my voice.
Sheshe got angry, I exined, my voice trembling with emotion. And sheshe threw stew at me.
Sammys expression turned dark as she caught snippets of our conversation, her tightly clenched jaw a clear sign of her anger.
Thats uneptable, A low, dangerous growl escaped her lips, sending chills down their spine. Her head snapped to the side, her eyes narrowing as sho red at Nadias back. This is enough, she has been so unpleasant throughout the entire trip! Who does she think she is, strutting around like she owns the ce? Ill march over there and let her have an earful of my thoughts!
With urgency, I extended my hand and firmly sped her arm, trying to prevent her from moving any further. With a look of confusion, Sammy shook her
head at me.
*Come on,
Maya-
No, Sammy, I said firmly, my voice tinged with sadness. Justjust let it go.
I know its frustrating My admission came out as a barely audible whisper. But Nadiashe didnt want toe here. Shesshes hurting too.
Sammy resumed her stew, but her grumbling continued quietly in the background. Axtons gentle squeeze around my waist provided a sense of reassurance, his unasked question lingering in the silence.
Do you need some fresh air, Chesnut?
I hesitated, torn between the cory warmth of the fire and the urge to scrub away the stews remnants that clung to my skin. But Axtons gentle insistence Spurred me on, reminding me of the importance of taking care of myself.
Okay, My voice barely made a sound as I whispered, the crackling mes overpowering any noise. Lets go.
Axtons gentle smile apanied me as he led me away from the lively pack, the sounds of their yful whistles and teasing remarks gradually growing fainter. A pang of guilt washed over me as I left them behind, but Axtons presence provided sce, assuring me that it was eptable to prioritize my own wellCbeing.
As we walked through the forest, the moonlight created a mystical ambiance, filtering through the branches above and illuminating thendscape with a gentle, silver radiance. I couldnt help but marvel at the beauty of the world around me, the gentle rustle of leaves and the distant call of a night bird creating a sense of tranquility that washed over me like a soothing balm..
We eventually made it to the edge of a sereneke, where the moonlight danced upon its shimmering surface, creating an ethereal glow. Overwhelmed
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun GBG
Chapter 50
53%
by the sheer beauty, my breath caught in my throat as I took in the breathtaking sight. Axtons hand tightened around mine, his touch grounding me in reality as I drank in the scene before me.
Its beautiful, Axton.
With a yful expression, Axtons eyes lit up, brimming with amusement. As he spoke, his voice exuded a sense of quiet pride.
I knew youd like it.
Grateful for his thoughtfulness, I couldnt help but smile back at him, savoring the opportunity to momentarily escape the chaos of the pack and find sce in peace and quiet. By the edge of theke, we sat side by side, enchanted by the soothing sound of the water gently caressing the shore, its melody echoing through the stillness of the night.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
For a while, we simply sat in silence, content to bask in each otherspany and the beauty of the world around us. Gradually, the memory of Nadias outburst and the underlying tension within the pack resurfaced, tainting our peaceful moment with a sense of unease.
Do you think shell be okay?
Axtons sigh carried the weight of the situation, his expression mirroring the gravity of the moment. His admission hung in the air, his voice heavy with doubt and hesitation.
I dont know.
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
With my head nestled on Axtons shoulder, we both look up at the moon, basking in its gentle radiance that creates a serene ambiance around us. As the night settles in, the air is filled with the peaceful rustle of leaves in the breeze and the asional hoot of an owl echoing through the darkness. Its in these fleeting moments that the rest of the world fades into insignificance, time seems to stand still, and a sense of serenity takes over.
With a gentle touch, Axton sends a shiver down my spine, his tender kiss on my shoulder leaving a lingering warmth. As his lips press against my skin, I am ovee with a surge of longing, my body responding to his touch. His voice, low and soothing, breaks the silence.
You should clean up, Chesnut, I could feel his warm breath against my ear as he murmured, creating a tickling sensation. Its been a tough day, you definitely deserve some rest,
Nodding in agreement, I silently acknowledge his genuine concern for my wellCbeing. Just as Im about to get up from our spot by theke, an unexpected impulse grips me,pelling me to linger a little while longer. Catching him off guard, I swiftly change my position, deftly straddling Axtonsp. I can feel the warmth of his body against mine as my legs wrap around his waist and my arms encircle his neck.
His eyes meet mine, and I can see the surprise quickly reced by a smoldering desire, mirroring the intensity of my own. I could feel the heat. emanating from him, and it only heightened the palpable tension in the air between us. His hands naturally gravitate to my waist, drawing me towards
him as our bodies fuse in perfect harmony.
While this is indeed a delightful surprise, arent you tired?
Locking eyes with him, a mischievous spark ignites in my gaze, and I lean in closer, our breaths mixing together in the space between us.
Ive got some energy left for this.
Axtons lips gradually curve into a smile, while his eyes darken with desire, as he bes aware of my intentions. Leaning in closer, he captures my attention without uttering a single word, his lips tenderly brushing against mine in a captivating kiss. The heat of his mouth against mine was like a surge of electricity, igniting a pleasurable sensation that spread throughout my entire body.
Our kiss intensifies, and i find myself melting into him, my hands desperately grasping onto his hair as the world around us fades away, leaving us in our own bubble of bliss. In this moment, there is only the two of us, consumed by the overwhelming intensity of our desire.
As we break apart, breathless and flushed with passion, I can feel my heart pounding in my chest. I meet Axtons gaze, a silent understanding passing between us as we both give in to the heat of the moment.
Chesnut, Murmuring, his voice filled with longing, he spoke. I want you.
His words caused a smile to spread across my face, and my heart rate immediately elerated. My reply escapes my lips in a barely audible whisper as lean in, eagerly capturing his lips in another fiery kiss, savoring the electrifying sensation.
Then have me.
With each fiery kiss, a wave of lust races through my bloodstream, setting ame every sensory receptor within me. As Axtons hands glide across my back, a surge of electricity passes between us, intensifying our heated kiss. With a deliberate move, he removes my shirt and bra, his touch leaving a lingering imprint on my exposed skin.
Axtons body presses against mine, radiating aforting warmth as I feel his chest rise and fall with each uneven breath. Every time his fingers graze my skin, it ignites a fiery sensation, as if electricity is surging through me. With fervent hunger, we delve into each other, losing ourselves in the sensation and the powerful connection we share. As he pulls away from the kiss, his lips continue to pepper my skin, leaving a trail of kisses that starts at my neck and ends at my nipples.
As Axtons hands caressed my sides, an electrifying wave of pleasure coursed through my body. When he touches me, his hands exude a gentle dominance, tracing every curve of my body with a worshipful touch that quickens the beat of my heart.
Chapter 51
Youre so beautiful.
A soft chuckle escapes my lips, but my cheeks still flush with embarrassment.
Youre an idiot.
Removing his shirt, I eagerly explore the hard, sculpted muscles of his chest with my own hands. Every touch, every caress ignites passionate fire that consumes us, pushing us to the edge of insanity with overwhelming desire.
Leaning his head down with a soft groan, Axton takes my nipple into his mouth and starts to suck on it. As his teeth graze and pull on my nipple, a gasp escapes my lips and I tilt my head back, surrendering to the intoxicating waves of pleasure that wash over me
Fuck yeah, Chesnut, keep making those sounds, I never wanna stop hearing them.
SCshit, As he moved his head to capture my other nipple, my speech faltered and my vision became unfocused. With a tight grip, I pull on his hair, eliciting a sharp, pained grunt. Shut up and suck it
Yes, Maam!
Axton gentlyys me down on the plush, velvety grass. As Iy there, I can feel the sensation of the cool des of grass tickling my skin while I look up at him. His eyes are filled with an intense desire as he hovers above me. As I reach up, my fingertips glide gently along the curves of his face, brushing against his stubbled jawline as our eyes connect,
His hands move in a deliberate, unhurried manner as he pulls down my shorts, and I exhale with pleasure as he lowers himself. My gaze drifts downwards, and I catch him positioning himself, his lips tantalizingly close to my throbbing core. I can feel his piercing gaze as he stares at me, causing my eyes to ze over. In response, I quickly position my legs around his neck and he holds onto my thighs tightly.
Wanna taste you, wanna make you curn on my mouth, can I?
Shil
In that moment, my mind bes a void, and all I can muster is a faint whimper and a nod of agreement. With my leg hooked around his head and a handful of his hair in my grasp, I press him down towards my pussy. The moment his tongue touches my folds, a gasp escapes me, my head instinctively tilting back as waves of pleasure overwhelm me, tears welling up in my eyes,
Yes, yes, yes!
Axton devours me with such fervor, as if I am the most sulent mouthful that exists. Just as I was on the brink of a mindCblowing orgasm, he abruptly stops. The sudden absence of his touch makes me whine in protest, but my whine quickly turns into a scream as he thrusts himself inside me. He
top of me, his warm body pressing against mine as I instinctively wrapped my arms around him, my nails leaving marks on his back
With his hands on either side of my face, he stared at me intensely as he relentlessly pounded away. Words of affection spill from my lips, sending waves of pleasure through my body. His whispered words lingered, describing my beauty and the indescribable sensations within me. I dont feel like I exist anymore, all that consumes me is the sensation of his cock deep within me.
With each kiss he nts on my neck, a fiery sensation spreads, causing a shiver to cascade down my spine, igniting a passionate fire within me. Arching my chest, I mold myself against him, savoring the sensation of his soft praises caressing my ear, each word electrifying my senses.
Youre so beautiful, His voice, filled with longing, brushes against my ear as he whispers, and then he gently presses his lips against mine, igniting a fiery kiss. I cant get enough of you, Chestnut.
His words send a rush of exhration through me, setting my heart aze with a craving that stirs from the depths of my being. Our lips meet in a fevered embrace, and I can feel the softness of his hair as I reach up to tangle my fingers in it, pulling him closer.
As Axtons hands move across my skin, a wave of longing washes over me, his gentle urgency fueling my desire. His fingers trace a delicate path along my body, igniting a symphony of pleasure that electrifies my senses.
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun GGG.
Chapter 51
ͤ 53%
You drive me wild. With each whispered word, his voice thick with yearning, he leans closer to kiss me again, igniting a fiery sensation as his lips explore my body. Its like Im home when Im inside you, and it feels amazing. Take me in like that, like your pussy was made for my cock. Is it good? You feeling good, baby?
YCyes!
I let out a low, pleasurable mean, giving in entirely to the sensations his touch evokes. He caresses every part of my body with a gentle reverence, causing me to tremble with anticipation. Our lips meet again, igniting a familiar and intense sensation. With each powerful thrust, he firmly holds my thighs, securing me in ce, and as the climax washes over me, I arch my back, my eyes dazzled by a celestial disy of stars.
Let it all out and scream, baby, Damn, you look so good when you go wild.
As I screamed his name, the aftershocks of the orgasm made my legs weak and unsteady. Time stands still as our desires intertwine, creating a powerful vortex of passion that engulfs uspletely.
The feeling of contentment washed over me as wey in each others arms, finding sce and belonging in the embrace of Axton, in the enchanting realm of ckacre.
As I lie in Axtons arms, I can feel the cool night air gently caressing my skin, while his embrace provides aforting warmth that surrounds me like a protective cocoon. As he pulls me closer to his chest, I feel a wave of contentment wash over me, his lips leaving a trail of gentle kisses along my neck.
How are you feeling?
Thesitate, my mind racing as I search for the right words to say. Zeke never bothered with aftercare, no matter how intense the sex was, it was always just a quick kiss goodbye and then I was left alone to deal with my own thoughts and feelings. However, with Axton, the experience is unlike anything else. Its bothforting and unsettling to experience his sweetness and attentiveness at the same time.
Im okay.
As he feels my hesitation, he takes a step back, his eyes searching mine for answers. As he looks at her, his concern is evident in his question.
Are you sure?
With a nod, I muster a smile that doesnt quite reach my eyes.
Yeah, Im alright. This is all so new to me, its kind of weird. Zeke and I usually just have sex and then he asks me to leave and I-
I stop abruptly, my heart pounding in my chest. I cant believe I just talked about having sex with someone else right after we had sex.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
But instead of anger, Axtons face softens, and he reaches out to dlicately tuck a loose strand of hair behind my ear, his touch gentle and affectionate.
Its okay, He says with aforting tone. You dont have to be used to it. Just rx and enjoy the moment.
I nod again, my mind filled with persistent doubts that I desperately try to ignore. Axton leans in closer, his lips brushing against mine, soft and warm. His touch envelops mepletely, sending shivers down my spine as I surrender to the blissful sensation.
Sorry As I grumble under my breath, I find sce in his embrace, nuzzling my head beneath his chin. With a soft growl, Axton leans in and nts a tender kiss on my forehead. I could tell he sensed my turmoil because he immediately pulled me closer, his arms providing a have said anything about him. That was not cool
Its okay, Chesnut, I could feel his chuckles reverberating through his body as he rubbed my back, Were just having fun, remember?
I pause, leaning back slightly to get a better look at his face. Axton smiles at me, his eyes sparkling with mischief, as if his hurtful words were never
spoken. With determination, I ster a smile onto my lips, pushing aside the twinge of sadness in my heart. I hear the hollow echo of my words as they reverberate in my ears.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
The first rays of dawn filter through the trees, I can hear the birds chirping and feel the warmth of the sun on my face as I slowly blink my eyes open, my body still heavy with sleep. As I stretch my limbs, I can feel the rough texture of the ground beneath me, reminding me of its stiffness.
As I listen, I can hear Axtons purposeful movements and the urgency in his voice as he instructs his pack to quickly pack up and prepare for departure. I take a moment to observe him, captivated by how the sunlight highlights the curves and angles of his face, creating a soft, radiant aura around him.
While considering whether to join the others, my attention is abruptly drawn to someone crouching in front of me. I look up, startled, and meet Nadias gze. Her expression is unreadable, leaving me curious and intrigued. Furrowing my brows, I try to make sense of the situation.
What do you want?
I ask, my voiceing out sharper than intended.
With a prating gaze, Nadia takes her time before responding, studying me closely. Her voice finally breaks the silence, a low and deliberate tone thatmands attention. She asks, her words cutting through the silence and leaving an ufortable tension in the air.
At what point did you begin sleeping with the Alpha of ckacre?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
My heart races, skipping a beat, as my stomach churns with unease. The direct question caught me off guard, especially since it came from Nadia. I wasnt expecting it at all. Searching for the right words to say, I feel a sense of urgency to articte my thoughts clearly.
Stay out of it.
I watch as Nadias eyes narrow, her face a canvas of skepticism, as she carefully considers my words. With a bitter edge to her voice, she retorts, leaving no room for doubt.
Are you two friends? Usually friends dont sleep together, you know.
The more Nadia probes me about my rtionship with Axton, the stronger my frustration bes, simmering just below the surface. Its as if shes deliberately picking at an old wound, reopening it and adding insult to injury with each probing question. Its puzzling how shes suddenly interested in who Im sleeping with, considering how little she cared about me in the past.
Why does it even matter? My frustration was evident as I demanded, my volca filled with annoyance. You never gave a crap about me before, so why are you suddenly so obsessed with me fucking him?
Nadia remains silent for a moment, her attention focused on the ground as she hunts for the appropriate words. As the silence lingers between us, my frustration grows stronger, and I can feel my patience slipping away. Dusting myself off, I can feel the roughness of the grounds dirt and dust against my palms. Anger and indignation surge through me, causing my hands to clench into light lists at my sides and my heart to thump loudly in my chest. A bitter chuckle escapes my lips, the sound with a bitter irony that hangs in the air.
You know what, Nadia? With a re, I start speaking, my voiceced with sarcasm. With a slow and deliberate movement, Nadia raises her head, locking her gaze with mine, her smile forced and tightly controlled. Its none of your business, so stay out of it. Thats what I n to do.
Nadias eyes flick up to meet mine again, and I notice the glimmer of curiosity in her gaze. I hold my breath, expecting her to remain silent, but she surprises me by speaking up, her voice calm yet unwavering
Back then, Maya, She spoke with a monotone voice, but the depth of emotion in her eyes was profound. You got me involved when you started sleeping with Zeke. Whats different now?
I cant find the right words to express myself. Of course, Nadia is right, I did make it her business when I got involved with Zeke, but that was because she was my best friend. I couldnt keep any secrets from her. I pour out my heart to her, sharing every detail, and in return, she opens up and shares her own story,
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun GB
Chapter 52
159%1
Back in the past, thats exactly who we were. She knew every little detail about me, just as I knew every little detail about her. Well, not really everything. because then I couldnt tell you the precise time she started staking her im on my mate. She knew about that too, that he was my mate, and then she selfishly stole him for herself.
The tension between Nadia and me continues to simmer, threatening to boil over at any moment, when Axel approaches us with a few sticks of rabbit meat in her hand, the crackling sound of the fire adding to the atmosphere. Amidst the brewing storm between Nadia and me, her
needed respite.
Leave Maya alone, Her voice firm, Axel says with a touch of annoyance. Its too early to be bitching like this right now.
presence is a much-
With an unreadable expression, Nadia steals a quick nce at Axel before finally giving in and stepping back. With a weary sigh, she mustered the strength to stand up, her arms reaching high above her head in a muchCneeded stretch. The way she performed it with such grace only entuated my own inclegance.
Fine, Her voice, filled with boredom, wasced with mutters as she absentmindedly stared at her nails and flipped her hair back. In any case, I was in the midst of gathering some data. It is possible that this could be something worth bringing to Zekes attention once we return.
prevent the situation from escting, She had the skewers raised, ready to strike
ly intervene to prov Axels eyes burn with anger at Nadias words, but I swiftly Nadia, but I intervened just in time by grabbing her wrist.
Its okay, Avel, I say, forcing a calm tone into my voice. Just ignore her.
I catch Axels worried expression as she nces at me, her eyes filled with doubt, but she eventually gives a reluctant nod of eptance.
I dont like her, she mutters under his breath, her tone filled with disdain. Shes a bitch.
I couldnt help but release a bitterugh in response to Axels straightforward evaluation of Nadia, She had a knack for bypassing all the unnecessary chatter and getting straight to the heart of the matter. Her words may have been harsh, but there was an undeniable warmth in her eyes as she handed me a portion of the rabbit meat.
Help yourself to breakfast. Just caught this fresh hunt an hour ago.
The meat was handed to me, and I epted it with gratitude. My stomach growled hungrily, eager for nourishment. As soon as I catch a whiff of the cooked rabbit, my taste budse alive and my mouth starts to water. With each mouthful of the meat, an explosion of vors fills my senses, leaving a does it taste?
Its amazing, I couldnt help but reply, my lips curling into a slight smile. After wiping my mouth with the back of my hand, I break the stick in half and tuck both pieces i
sinto my pocket, making a mental note to throw them awayter. Thank you for sharing it with me.
Despite Axels nod in response, a palpable restlessness lingers, as if she were a trapped creature yearning to be set free. With a restless sway, transfers her weight from one foot to the other, her eyes darting around the campsite as if on a mission to find something specific.
Following a brief pause, Axels voice fills the air once more, this time with a hushed and contemtive tone.
she
Come on, dont ignore Nadia and let her have her way. Her voice filled with weariness, she tells ne slowly and deliberately, letting each word sink in With a disapproving shake of her head, she crosses her arms tightly over her chest and shrugs her shoulders indifferently. Thats why shes acting like aplete bitch. Shes constantly stepping on you, like youre just a doormat. You gotta confront her at some point. I know you can do it, Maya.
I feel a heavy weight on my shoulders, as if her words have transformed into a physical presence, crushing any glimmer of hope. After everything we went through as friends, standing up to Nadia plow feels like an insurmountable challenge. Confronting people youve known since childhood can be quite challenging, Confronting others is a challenge, and Nadia has always been the more vocal one between us, her voice growing louder in such
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun G
Chapter 52
situations
53%
I know, Frustration seeps into my voice as I reply to the situation at hand. But sometimes its just simpler to leave things alone, you know? I dont want to cause more trouble than there already is.
I notice Axels nod ofprehension, but I cant help but detect a subtle hint of disappointment in her eyes. In her eyes, I should be stronger, to assert myself when confronted with difficulties, yet there are moments when it seems like an unattainable goal.
I get it, As she speaks, her voice softens, conveying her genuine empathy. She sighs and offers me aforting squeeze on the shoulder, gesturing towards her brother with a nod of understanding But dont let her push you around, Maya. You deserve better than that. You better pack up too, Im gonna give my brother a hand before he gets all worn out from all that talking and running around.
I mustered a feeble smile in response to Axels words.
Thanks, Axel, Saying thank you, I extend my hand and give hers a grateful squeeze. Ill try to be stranger next time.
Axels smile doesnt quite reach her eyes, as if there is something weighing on her mind. She squeezes my hand back, her grip firm and reassuring
Maya, you are already a force to be reckoned with. I just think you have a hidden strength that you underestimate.
The crackling sound of the dying embers fills the air as I sit by the campfire, the weight of Axels words pressing on my thoughts, leaving me lost in contemtion. In theory, standing up for myself seems effortless, but in reality, its a much moreplex task. Confronting someone can be challenging, especially when that person was once a dear friend.
Memories flood my mind of the days when Nadia and I were innocent children, joyfully running around the pack territory without any worries. Nadia was apletely different person back thenpared to who she is now. Her kindness andpassion were unmatched, making her someone I held dear, like a sister. We were like two peas in a pod, always causing trouble together, inseparable in our mischievous adventures.
But somewhere along the way, things changed.
She stole my mate. Over time, she became distant, her warmth fading away, reced by an icy coldness. She began to treat me with a distant coldness, as if I were an unwee burden she had no choice but to endure. I cant pinpoint what caused this sudden change in her attitude, but the confusion and pain it has caused me are undeniable.
The question lingers in my mind: Will I ever unravel the mystery of what caused our rtionship to falter? A curiosity burns within me, craving answers and a deeper understanding of how Nadia has transformed into the person she is today. But another part of me is hesitant to uncover what I might find, fearing that the truth will only widen the divide between us.
With closed eyes, I attempt to block out the swirling memories and doubts that gue my mind. Try as I might, I cannot shake them off. They remain, guing me like apparitions from a distant time.
Chestnut?
Axtons voice breaks the silence, causing me to jump and bringing me back to reality. I meet his gaze, seeing the worry reflected in his eyes.
Are you okay?
I force a smile, but the tension in my muscles betrays the inner turmoil Im trying to hide.
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
I made it clear that I wanted nothing with that, thank you!
As I turn towards the source of the rising voice, my heart sinks when I see Nadia standing there, her arms crossed tightly over her chest, her face twisted in anger and disgust. She looks sickly, pale, her features contorted with rage.
I watch as a member of ckacre approaches her with a skewer of rabbit meat, offering it to her with a kind smile. But Nadias reaction is anything but grateful. She pushes the skewer away violently, her voice filled with venom
While the people from ckacre may have stomachs capable of withstanding strong germs, others such as me are not as fortunate. Being from Thorholde, where people have discerning tastes, I would rather avoid consuming that food andpromising my pte.
The ckacre member tries
tries to reassure her, exining in a calm voice.
But the meat we have is fresh from a sessful hunt, carefully prepared and ready to be enjoyed.
But Nadias voice drowned out their words, its intensity growing with each passing moment. With each passing moment, her mask of fake kindness disintegrates, exposing the intense fury and bitter resentment that lie beneath.
Nadias outburst fills me with a mix of frustration and helplessness, washing over me like a tidal wave. Its evident that her frustration goes beyond just the food or the person who offered it to her. Her rage is driven by something deeper, something darker that lies beneath the surface. But what that is, eludes my understanding, like a riddle with no answer.
As I look at Axel, standing nearby, I can see the worry on her face, reflecting my own concerns. We both know that Nadias behavior is far from normal, and its only adding to the tension and unease that already hangs over our group like a dark cloud.
Just as I was lost in my thoughts, Nadias voice cuts through the silence, yanking me out of my reverie. As she screamed, her words pierced the air with a sharpness that left a lingering chill. Anger shes in her eyes, making them wild, while her trembling hands forcefully reject the wellCmeaning gesture.
Are you unable to hear or simplycking intelligence? Didnt I explicitly ask you to give me some space?! I have no knowledge whatsoever about the steps you took to prepare that meat or the means by which you obtained it. What if everything you said was false, huh?! What reason do I have to believe someone who has no connection to my pack?!
As I watch in silence, the ckacre member instinctively steps back, clearly caught off guard by Nadias outburst. As they looked around at the others. nearby, concern filled their eyes, realizing that nobody knew how to respond to the overwhelming hostility. I shake my head in frustration as I approach her, but before I can reach her, Axel forcefully grabs my wrist, halting my progress.
What? I deadpanned, not allowing any hint of emotion to show, as Axel continued to stare at me. Im confused. You were the one who told me to confront her, but now youre intervening. Why?
Listen, I know I said it, but shes pissed and so are you. Maya, nothing productive wille from fighting fire with fire. I guess I should be the one talking to her.
appreciate it, Axel, but let me deal with the bitch.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
The situation had be unbearable, and I couldnt endure it any further.
The intensity of Nadias outburst was at its peak, and I could sense my frustration bubbling up within me, like a kettle about to whistle. Acting on instinct, 1 stormed towards her without any hesitation, my heart racing in my chest as I firmly grasped her arm and swiftly pulled her away from the group.
Nadia fought against me, attempting to push me away, but I remained steadfast, holding onto her with all my strength.
Calm down, Nadia, Angel filled my voice as I snapped, the sharpness evident. Youre being an embarrassment.
16:39 Wed, 19 Jun G B G
Chapter 53
53%Ů
My words left Nadia in shock, her eyes widening in disbelief as she gasped. For a moment, she stayed silent, her breathsing in short, ragged gasps as she struggled topose herself. I led her to a hidden nook beneath the trees, where the sounds of rustling leaves and chirping birds provided a tranquil backdrop.
I turned to face her, and the intensity in my gaze was palpable as we stood alone together.
Dont make such a big deal out of it, ring at her, I crossed my arms firmly against my chest, my words leaving no room for dou Returning my re, Nadias face twisted into a sour grimace, as if she had just bitten into a lemon. Knock it off, no need to make a scene. You can either eat or starve, its your call?
Nadias reaction was immediate C her body tensed, and her face grew flushed with anger.
You dont understand, Her voice trembled with emotion as she shot back her response. I dont feel like eating, so quit pushing me. Who do you think you are, huh? You cant boss me around!
I clenched my jaw, feeling the tension radiating through my entire body as I fought to keep my anger in check.
Youre being ridiculous, My patience wore thin, and I snapped, my fingers clenching tightly as I massaged my temples. You need to eat, Nadia. Seriously, were in the middle of nowhere and youre acting like a little kid. The ckacre pack went out of their way to give us meals, but youre treating them with unwarranted suspicion, as if theyre dangerous criminals.
With defiance zing in her eyes, Nadias lips tightened into a thin line as she shot me a piercing re. Frustrated, she vigorously shook her head, stomping her foot to emphasize her anger, and flipping her hair dramatically.
I said I dont want to eat, she spat, her voice dripping with venom. So why dont you just leave me alone?
Right when I was on the verge of losing control, a strong arm wrapped around my shoulder, preventing me from falling into the depths of my anger. As I turned, Axton greeted me with aforting smile, his mere presence providing a muchCneeded respite from the palpable tension in the air.
Hey there, As Axton leaned in, his lips brushed against my ear, his voice a soft and soothing melody. Dont let her mess up your day, okay? I got this.
I closed my eyes and breathed deeply, attempting to find sce amidst the tempest of emotions inside me.
D
Im trying, Axton, I replied, my voice barely a whisper, as I stole a nce at Nadia, who was now ring at us with a mixture of disbelief and anger. But shes making it really hard.
With a nod of understanding, Axtons eyes shifted quickly from me to Nadia, silently acknowledging the tension between us. Then he grins, and waves his hand dismissively up at the air towards Nadia.
I apologize, Nadia, if you felt like you had no choice but toe here. But you have the freedom to do whatever you desire. Remember, this is not a ce of captivity C you have the freedom to do as you wish.
Nadia let out a bitterugh, the sound with a hint of resentment.
Easy for you to say, she muttered under her breath. No matter where I am, if Im not with Zeke or back in Thornholde, Ill always feel like a fucking prisoner.
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
As we trekked through the dense forest, the air buzzed with an undeniable sense of anticipation, while the suns relentless intensity bare down upon us My thoughts were consumed by the future, by the anticipation of the fresh start thaty ahead at ckacre, even as the heat bore down relentlessly. The day had been long and tiring, but as we talked excitedly about our future, our exhaustion melted away.
I cant believe were finally going to ckacre, Sammy muttered under her breath, her eyes shining with excitement, as she anxiously tightened her grip on the strap of her bag. Just think about all the new opportunities waiting for us there.
I nodded enthusiastically, feeling a grin stretch across my face as I indulged in the limitless possibilities that danced through my mind.
I know, right? Say goodbye to neverCending chores and work thats physically exhausting. Just the freedom to do whatever we feel like.
Saminysughter filled the forest, bouncing off the trees, as she yfully nudged my shoulder.
Think about all the new people well meet and the adventures well have. Its gonna be amazing. We can finally say goodbye to those assholes who hurt us, putting others before us.
Grinning in response, I could feel a rush of anticipation running through my body.
You better fucking believe it.
With each word exchanged, the weight of our previous obligations seemed to vanish, reced by a palpable feeling of liberation and boundless opportunities. It had been ages since I felt this alive, my heart pulsating with a renewed sense of purpose and a glimmer of optimism for the unknown journey thaty ahead.
As we were talking, a sharp gasp from behind made us turn around, and we heard the unmistakable sound of something heavy crashing to the ground. As I spun around in rm, my heart thumped loudly in my chest, and my breath caught in my throat as i saw Nadias lifeless form on the forest floor.
Nadial
My heart pounding, I cried out and quickly rushed to her side, Sammy following closely on my heels. I knelt down beside her, feeling the adrenaline coursing through my veins as I desperately tried to wake her up by gently shaking her shoulder. Nadiasplexion had turned ghostly pale, her closed eyes and glistening forehead indicating the presence of cold sweat, her trembling intensifying by the second.
Nadia, wake up! With desperation coursing through me, I let out a piercing scream. Without thinking, I instinctively raised my hand, attempting to rouse her from her slumber with a p, only to realize it was having no effect. Falling to the floor, her body bes as limp and helpless as a ragdoll. Nadia, cut it out! This is not the time to be dramatic. Wake up!
There was no response, no twitch of a muscle in Nadias bodyCshe remained unconscious. The realization that something was seriously wrong hit me like a tidal wave, sending panic coursing through my veins. The pack members of ckacre closed in around us, and I stared up at them, my eyes filled with fear. As Axton forcefully made hisCway through the crowd, his eyes finallynded on Nadia, and a concerned look washed over his face.
What do we do? I asked with a trembling voice, frantic with anxiety, my words rushing out in a jumbled mess. Shes not waking up, Axton. What if somethings really wrong?
Holy fuck, what happened? Rushing forward, Axel eximed in concern as he knelt beside Nadias limp figure. With a furrowed brow, she reached out and gave her shoulder a gentle shake, her worry evident. Is this bitch really faking it, Maya? Shes been so desperate for attention the entire trip-
Shaking my head, my heart pounded relentlessly in my chest as I held Nadias lifeless form, my fingers trembling as they brushed against her quivering body.
No, somethings wrong.
My voice, barely above a whisper, carried my words to them. As I ced a hand on her pack, I could feel the intense heat radiating from her.
16:40 Wed, 19 Jun GBBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 54
sinking feeling washed over me as I realized she was burning up with fever.
Fever?
53%
Axton asked, his voice filled with desperation, hoping for me to say no. When I sighed and nodded, I could sense Axtons frustration as he muttered curses. under his breath. As he knelt beside us, his usual calmness gave way to an unmistakable sense of urgency.
We need to get to ckacre as soon as possible, he said, his voice tight with worry. Our first aid kit wont cut it, she needs a real infirmary
I still think shes faking it-
Axel, can you shut up? We cant let her die out here, Once again, Axton couldnt contain his frustration and squeezed the bridge of his nose, cursing under his breath. Axels expression shifted to one of surprise as she was caught off guard by Axtons sudden outburst, but her brother quickly made amends by affectionately tousling her hair. Sorry. Im freaking out. If anything goes wrong with the future Luna of Thornholde, that fucker Zeke would freakin kill me.
What are we going to do?
As I looked up at Axton, I could feel the warmth of Nadias forehead covered in sweat, and I frantically tried to wipe it away, hoping it would help her stop shaking. With a grim nod, Axtons jaw tightened in resolute determination as he carefully surveyed the scene before us.
Ill carry her to the nearest clearing. We take a break and then keep going, that way well get back to ckacre by dawn. he said, his voice firm with resolve. Axton gives me a smile that calms my nerves a bit. Dont worry, Chesnut. Shes going to be fine.
With caution, Axton gently hoisted Nadias lifeless body off the ground and securely ced her on his back. As he started to walk ahead of us, her limp form hung lifelessly from his broad shoulders.
With two fingers in his mouth, he let out a sharp whistle, the sound echoing through the air and grabbing everyones attention.
Everyone move out!
ɫ
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
As time ticked by, the silence grew more and more unbearable, intensifying our anticipation for even the slightest sign of improvement. As Nadia slept on Axtons back, her face contorted with pain, her breathing became shallow and ragged, and her movements were restless.
The camp on the next clearing finally came into view, and a flood of relief washed over me as I saw theforting flickering light of the campfire.
Sorry, but the pack needs some downtime. Once everyones had a breather, well get back on the trail. The pack is just a couple of hours from here, Wiping the sweat from his brow, Axton took a moment to catch his breath after carrying Nadia. If theres anything I can do for you
Standing on my tiptoes, I feel the warmth of Axtons lips as I quickly press a tender kiss against them. I appreciate it, this is more than enough, Axton.
Just as Axton was about to say something more, a voice from the pack called out, diverting his attention. Axton was on the verge of shaking his head when gently pushed his back, directing his attention to the person who had called him.
Dont worry about us, your pack needs you. Sammy and I got Nadia covered.
Are you sure?
Yes, I chuckle softly, leaning in to press a gentle kiss against his cheek. GoBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Axton smiles at me, his eyes crinkling at the corners, before yfully ruffling my hair,
Sammy and I carefullyid Nadia down on a soft bed made of cozy nkets and warm furs, and without wasting any time, I began attending to her fever.
Sammy nced right next to me, her eyes filled with worry as she anxiously chewed on her lip.
capes in a mutter under her breath. But her breathing seems steady, at least for now.
Shes still unconscious, Her voice, filled with concern, escapes in a
With trembling hands, I dipped a cloth into the cool water and softly pressed it against her forehead, relieving her of the sweat that had umted. As i pressed the damp cloth against her skin, I could feel the futility of trying to cool down her fevered body. The cloth I used to dab her forehead was soaked with sweat, and as I held it in my hands, I took a deep, somber breath, realizing the profound impact of Nadias illness.
Breaking through the tense silence, Sammys concerned voice broke the stillness next to me.
How can I help, Maya?
The feeling of beingpletely lost and helpless consumed me as shook my head in disbelief.
I dont know, Sammy, My voice, murmuring under my breath, revealed my growing frustration. I just wish there was something we could do to make her feel better.
Just as expected, Nadias stomach grumbled loudly, its sound reverberating through the small clearing like a p of thunder. A worried nce passed between Sammy and i, a sinking feeling settling in as we acknowledged the fact that Nadia had been without food for an extended period. Under my breath, I cursed as the realization washed over me, leaving me feeling as if I had been punched in the gut.
Nadia hadnt eaten in far too long, and now her body was paying the price.
I cant remember thest time Nadia ate, While I diligently wiped at Nadias brow, Sammys guilt weighed heavily on her voice as she muttered. No wonder shes so sick, Maya. Why hadnt we noticed?
Nadia, youre a stupid arrogant bitch, Desperate to assess the situation, I muttered and pressed my ear against her stomach, hoping to hear any signs of movement. The only sound that reached my ears was the haunting echo of her empty stomach, a harsh reminder of the gravity of the situation. Its important to eat, you cant keep pushing yourself like thisC1
16:40 Wed, 19 Jun G
Chapter 55
53%
Despite her unresponsiveness, Nadiasbored breathing filled the air, a constant reminder of her fragile state as she slipped in and out of consciousness. Frustration and worry consumed me as I muttered curses under my breath, my mind racing to find a solution.
Shes starving. My voice trembled as I whispered, barely making a sound, feeling the weight of the truth press down on me like why shes so sick.
Out of nowhere, an idea hit me like a lightning bolt, and I jumped to my feet, fueled by determination.
a heavy nket. Thats
Sammy, help me gather some food, My voice carried a sense of urgency as I pointed to the forest, the urgency evident in my gestures. We need to get Nadia to eat, no matter what it takes.
Sammys agreement was evident in her nod, her gaze focused and intense as she examined the area for potential sources of nourishment like nts or berries. As we scoured the forest, a sense of determination filled the air, our hearts beating rapidly with the need to find something, anything,
Finally, after what felt like an eternity of searching, Sammy triumphantly returned with a handful of berries and nuts. Her face was flushed from the exertion, and she eagerly presented them to me. Sammys voice quivered with a sense of urgency as she knelt beside me, her eyes never straying from Nadias ashen visage.
We gotta convince her to eat, Maya, but Im scared she might bite on my hand.
As I nodded in agreement, a wave of anxiety surged through me, causing my hands to shake as I tentatively grasped the berries. As I whispered, my voice was nearly drowned out by the raspy sound of Nadia struggling to catch her breath,
We have to try.
With trembling fingers, I lifted a handful of plump, ripe berries to Nadias lips, their sweet aroma filling the air as I urged her to take a bite, my heart pounding with a mix of hope and apprehension.
Come on, Nadia, I murmured, my voice filled with urgency, You have to eat.
I felt relieved when Nadias lips finally parted, and she weakly epted the food. I watched as she chewed slowly, forcing herself to swallow each mouthful. Anxiously, Sammy and I observed Nadia consuming her meal, the pounding of our hearts echoing in our chests, as we desperately wished for her vitality to be restored.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Under theforting shade of a tree, I assumed the role of taking care of Nadia, keeping our distance from the others. Meanwhile, Sammy took on the responsibility of cooking for the pack, Being able to contribute in a meaningful way brought her a sense of joy.
Nadias bodyy motionless before me, still trembling from the lingering effects of the fever that had consumed her. Yet, there was noticeable change- her eyes, previously lifeless due to illness, now shimmered with tears as she lifted her gaze towards me, a blend of fear and regret in her expression.
Im sorry, Maya, Her voice, filled with emotion, was barely a whisper as she reached out to me with trembling hands. Confused but smiling, I allowed her to grasp my hand gently, feeling the warmth of her tears against my skin. Im so sorry. I didnt want this to happen. Please believe me. Please.
Looking down at her, I couldnt help but feel a wave of sadness wash over me, tears threatening to spill from my eyes. I have absolutely no clue what shes referring to. Its the way shes behaving now that reminds me of the girl I knew from our childhood days.
Its okay, Nadia, I murmured, my voice soft withpassion as I reached out to gently stroke her hair with my other hand. The moment my hand made contact with Nadia, her sobs escted, and Thad to hold back a chuckle: Come on, dont be silly. Youre going to be okay.
But even as I spoke the words, I couldnt ignore the ominous atmosphere that seemed to surround us. Nadias sudden outburst of emotion caught me off guard, and the intensity of her emotions left me feeling even more unsettled.
As Nadia continued to cry, I couldnt help but feel a pang of concern for her and wonder what could have triggered such intense emotions. Was it the fever that gued her, or was there a deeper, more elusive cause for her uneaser thad no clue, it felt like I was stumbling in the dark without a light. Nadia and I hadnt really spoken to each other since Zeke and broke up, and I found out she was the person he had been cheating on me with.
In silence, I witnessed Nadias tears intermingling with the dampness of her feverish skin as she sobbed uncontrobly. The sight before me was truly heartbreaking, leaving me with an overwhelming feeling of helplessness that waspletely new to me.
As time passed, Nadias sobs became quieter, and her trembling slowly diminished while she held onto me tightly. Embracing her tightly, I whisperedforting words into her ear, hoping to ease her worries. I did my best tofort Nadia, wiping away the mixture of snot and tears that streamed down her face.
I am filled with regret, Maya. This was the thing I wanted to happen. Please, have faith in what Im telling you. Maya, I was left with no other option. I waspletely emptyChanded, with nothing to my name-Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Its going to be okay, Nadia, My voice barely above a whisper, I murmured as I pressed a gentle kiss to the top of her head, feeling the softness of her hair against my lips. Her words became a jumbled mess as she sobbed uncontrobly, making it impossible for me to understand what she was saying, Just sleep and rest.
As Nadias breathing finally began to steady, a wave of relief washed over me, soothing my nerves. It was a small victory, but one that filled me with hope for the future C hope that maybe, just maybe, there was a chance for reconciliation between us. I know things wont return to the way they were before, but Nadia had always been a constant presence in my life, a pir of support. I couldnt bear to treat her as a mere stranger.
Besides, all the fault, without a doubt, rests solely on Zekes shoulders.
As Nadia finally sumbed to sleep, her breathing became slow and steady, a testament to the deep exhaustion that had been weighing her down for far too long. The silence enveloped me as I sat there, my mind racing toprehend the meaning behind her words. I had no clue about the reason behind her apology, uncertain if she was even aware of it, but all I could sense was her genuine remorse towards something rted to me.
wonder if it could have been because of what she did to me the way she betrayed my trust and shattered our rtionship. Now, things would never be the same between Zeke, Nadia, and me. But when shes conscious, Nadias expression doesnt reveal any hint of regret. So maybe there was something else, a hidden secret lurking in the shadows, I just had to figure it out
A new wave of emotions crashed upon me a whirlwind of gratitude and apprehension. The gratitude washed over me as Nadia let down her guard and showed me a side of her that had been hidden, giving me a brief glimpse of the girl she had been before life took its toll. And apprehension at the thought of what she might have done if she had revealed that side of herself to others. I can just imagine how difficult and annoying she would be, with
16:40 Wed, 19 Jun G B G
Chapter 56
her sharp tongue and constant need for attention.
With a forceful shake of my head, I expelled the lingering thoughts, determined to fully immerse myself in the present.
53%
As the sun ascended in the sky, its gentle rays enveloped the campsite, creating a warm and peaceful ambiance that instantly rxed me. Nadias fever had subsided, and I couldnt help but feel relieved. As I was about to wipe the sweat from her brow and rouse her for another meal, a sudden movement caught my attention from behind.
Turning around, Ie face to face with Axton, his expression impossible to decipher.
Before I could even utter a word, he anticipated my question and spoke first.
We need to talk, Chesnut.
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
My gaze shifted towards Sammy, who sat nearby, her eyes reflecting her deep concern. Her face was etched with worry, reflecting the same inner turmoil that I felt. With a wet towel casually resting on her shoulder, she turns to nce at both me and Auton
Sammy. With a gentle voice, I called out, sessfully capturing her attention. Could you please go and see how Nadia is doing for me? Can you check on her and ensure that shes alright? I need to speak with Axton for a short while.
A determined expression crossed Sammys features as she nodded without any hesitation. Right away, she kneels beside Nadia, reaching into her apron pocket to reveal a stash of fruits. Sammy received the apron as a wee gift from a member of ckacres pack, and it instantly became a cherished possession. She held onto it steadfastly, refusing to release her grip.
Of course, Maya. I
Maya. Ill make sure shes alright. Once shes awake, 111 feed her some fruits.
While Sammy gathered fruits for Nadia, I shifted my focus to Axton, who stood nearby with a solemn expression. Approaching him, I could feel a knot tightening in my stomach, and a heavy sense of unease settled upon me, as if a dark cloud had descended.
Whats wrong, Axton? I asked, You s
sound worried.
Axton let out a deep sigh, his fingersbing through his disheveled hair as he grappled with the challenge of finding the perfect words. A cold shiver ran down my spine as his words from a while ago sank in, filling me with a sense of foreboding. There was a brief hesitation from Axton, his intense gaze piercing into mine before he finally spoke.
Its about Nadia, he said quietly. Im worried about her.
I am too, Axton. Her fever had already subsided, and shes now eating a little, so shes going to be fine
I could see the worry etched into his features, his furrowed brow revealing the lines of concern as he grappled with the decision weighing heavily on his
mind
I dont think we can reach the border of ckacre by tonight, Axton finally admitted, his voice strained with worry. I really wanna carry her back to the pack to get to the infirmary, but it would make us so much slower
A surge of fear washed over me as his words sank in, weighing down my chest like a heavy burden. We were already behind schedule, and with Nadias fever slowing us down, the odds of reaching our destination before nightfall were growing slimmer by the minute.
Axtons hesitance was evident, a heavy silence lingering between us, filled with unspoken words. The weight of responsibility was evident as his pack relied on him to navigate them through unfamiliar terrain, trusting him to bring them to their destination unharmed. Here he was, feeling torn between his responsibility to his pack and his longing to ensure our safety.
With fear eating away at me from the inside, I managed to force a weak smile, attempting to provide him with a sense of reassurance. I know that its not just this that he was worried about us, but he was also worried about his pack, their safety and wellCbeing. Prior to being our friend and ally, he held the Important role of their Alpha. He should prioritize his loyalty towards the people he has known and epted into his pack for a long time, rather than those he has recently met.
You and your pack should go ahead, Squeezing his arm, I whispered softly, my voice barely above a whisper. His mouth opened, but a sigh escaped Axton before he closed it again, his disappointment palpable. He gently ced his hand on top of mine, intertwining our fingers, and gave a reassuring squeeze. Well follow behind, Axton. Its fine.
I appreciate it, but no, Chesnut, With a soft voice and vigorous head shaking, he protested. I gave my word to Alpha Lenc that I would personally oversee the wellbeing of all three of you. Dont forget that the only consent he truly provided was for all of you to enjoy a month off. I have to be extra cautious with all of you since you and Sammy arent officially part of my pack. Leaving you behind would contradict the promise I made, so I cannot do
I could see the conflict raging within him, the struggle to reconcile his duty to his pack with his desire to keep us safe. It tore at my heart to see him torn
53%1
Chapter 57
My gare shifted towards Sammy, who sat nearby, her eyes reflecting her deep concern. Her face was etched with worry, reflecting the same inner turmoil that I felt. With a wet towel casually resting on her shoulder, she turns to nce at both me and Arton
Sammy, With a gentle voice, I called out, sessfully capturing her attention. Could you please go and see how Nadia is doing for me? Can on her and ensure that shes alright? I need to speak with Axton for a short while.
you check.
A determined expression crossed Sammys features as she nodded without any hesitation. Right away, she kneels beside Nadia, reaching into her apron. pocket to reveal a stash of fruits. Sammy received the apron as a wee gift from a member of ckacres pack, and it instantly became a cherished possession. She held onto it steadfastly, refusing to release her grip.
Of course, Maya. Ill make sure shes alright. Once shes awake, Ill feed her some fruits.
While Sammy gathered fruits for Nadia, I shifted my focus to Axton, who stood nearby with a solemn expression. Approaching him, I could feel a knot tightening in my stomach, and a heavy sense of unease settled upon me, as if a dark cloud had descended.
Whats wrong. Axton? I asked. You sound worried.
Axton let out a deep sigh, his fingersbing through his disheveled hair as he grappled with the challenge of finding the perfect words. A cold shiver ran down my spine as his words from a while ago sank in, filling me with a sense of foreboding. There was a brief hesitation from Axton, his intense gare piercing into mine before he finally spoke.
Its about Nadia, he said quietly. Im worried about her.
I am too, Axton. Her fever had already subsided, and shes now eating a little, so shes going to be fine.
I could see the worry etched into his features, his furrowed brow revealing the lines of concern as he grappled with the decision weighing heavily on his
mind.
I dont think we can reach the border of ckacre by tonight, Axton finally admitted, his voice strained with worry. I really wanna carry her back to the pack to get to the infirmary, but it would make us so much slower
A surge of fear washed over me as his words sank in, weighing down my chest like a heavy burden. We were already behind schedule, and with Nadias fever slowing us down, the odds of reaching our destination before nightfall were growing slimmer by the minute.
Axtons hesitance was evident, a heavy silence lingering between us, filled with unspoken words. The weight of responsibility was evident as his pack relied on him to navigate them through unfamiliar terrain, trusting him to bring them to their destination unharmed. Here he was, feeling torn between his responsibility to his pack and his longing to ensure our safety.
With fear eating away at me from the inside, I managed to force a weak smile, attempting to provide him with a sense of reassurance. I know that its not just this that he was worried about us, but he was also worried about his pack, their safety and wellCbeing. Prior to being our friend and ally, he held the important role of their Alpha. He should prioritize his loyalty towards the people he has known and epted into his pack for a long time, rather than those he has recently met.
You and your pack should go ahead, Squeezing his arm, I whispered softly, my voice barely above a whisper. His mouth opened, but a sigh escaped Axton before he closed it again, his disappointment palpable. He gently ced his hand on top of mine, intertwining our fingers, and gave a reassuring squeeze. Well follow behind, Axton. Its fine.
I appreciate it, but no, Chesnut, With a soft voice and vigorous head shaking, he protested. I gave my word to Alpha Lenc that I would personally oversee the wellbeing of all three of you. Dont forget that the only consent he truly provided was for all of you to enjoy a month off I have to be extra cautious with all of you since you and Sammy arent officially part of my pack. Leaving you behind would contradict the promise I made, so I cannot do
I could see the conflict raging within him, the struggle to reconcile his duty to his pack with his desire to keep us safe. It tore at my heart to see him tom
Chapter 57
apart like this, to know that he was wrestling with a decision that could mean life or death for all of us. But I couldnt let him sacrifice himself for us, couldnt bear the thought of him putting his own life on the line for ours.
Axton,e on, Pulling his hand, I pleaded, feeling the warmth of his skin as I ced a tender kiss on his knuckles. Axtons eyes never left mine as pressed my lips on his knuckles. When I released him, he reached out and ced a hand around my neck, bringing our foreheads together, Though ine doesnt utter a word, his bodynguage speaks volumes, revealing his unspoken message. Your pack needs you. Well be fine. Well catch up with you as
soon as we can.
When Axton locked eyes with me, I could see abination of thankfulness and mncholy in
I dont want to leave you, he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. But I know I have toContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
I understand, I said softly. Just follow the path, right? And it will lead to ckacre?
Axton nodded, a determined glint in his eyes as he pulled me into a tight embrace.
his gaze.
Just follow the path, As he pulled away, his voice barely audible, he leaned in and nted a tender kiss on my forehead. Just follow your instincts, and every path in this part of the nation will guide you to ckacre.
After a long internal battle, Axton finally found the strength to address his pack. Standing next to him, my heart thumped in my chest, a blend of apprehension and eagerness coursing through me, aware that his words were about to reshape everything.
Listen up, everyone, Through the clearing, Axtons voice reverberated, capturing the attention of our pack members who had assembled around us. Were leaving.
The announcement lingered in the air, its implications weighing heavily on everyone. As Axton spoke, a palpable sense of unease settled over our pack, the tension practically crackling in the air. Without wasting a moment, Axel marched up to her brother, her eyes filled with abination of disbelief and
anger.
We cant leave yet! Her voice filled with defiance as she protested, each word growing more forceful. Nadias sick.
Not a word escaped Axtons lips, his jaw locked in a firm grip of determination as he steadfastly addressed the pack.
Pack up your things. Make sure you dont forget everything! In a firm and unwavering voice, he instructed his pack to follow his lead. Were leaving in an hour.
However, Axel wasnt going to give up easily and was ready to put up a fight. Desperate for answers, she tightly clutched her brothers arm, her grip conveying the urgency in her voice.
What do you mean were leaving? We cant! Why arent you listening to me?! Her demand was apanied by a fiery gaze, her eyes filled with fury. And what about Nadia?
Axton let out a deep sigh, his shoulders drooping under the weight of the choice he had made. He winced, pinching the bridge of his nose, and then finally provided Axel with the answer she had been desperately seeking.
Were leaving, he repeated, his voice heavy with resignation. But Nadia, Sammy, and Chesnut will be staying here in the clearing. We already had a conversation and they promised to follow us once Nadias condition improves, so theres no need to worry.
Well be okay, I assured Axel, my voice steady despite the fear that still lingered within me. Once Nadia gets some muchCneeded rest, well make our way there as fast as we can. I shift into my wolf and Nadia and Sammy can ride on me. They can help us with our bags-
Dont worry, I got your bags, Maya, Axel tells me, her eyes narrowing as she shoots a re in her brothers direction. You sure about leaving them here? Its dangerous, Axton!
Hoping to bring Axel some
peace, I softly massage her back, hoping it will alleviate her anxiety.
Chapter 57
Its fine, Axel. Go, we can handle ourselves.
Ugh. Fine.
As the rest of the pack bustled around us, the sounds of their hurried footsteps filled the air. Axton, however, walked towards me with a troubled expression etched on his face. The air between us was heavy with his palpable hesitation and worry, like a suffocating fog.
Chesnut, he began, his voice tinged with uncertainty. The more I reflect on it, the more Im beginning to realize that this may not be the best course of action. You know what, Axel was rightCits dangerous out here, especially for all of you. Youre all women and you dont have any way to protect yourselves.
I reached out and gently ced a hand on his arm, feeling the warmth of his skin against my fingertips as I offered him a reassuring smile despite the fear that gnawed at my insides.
Well be okay, Axton, I said softly, trying to sound confident even as doubt lingered in the back of my mind. Were tougher than we look.
But Axtons doubt was evident in his expression. With a troubled expression, he cast a quick nce around our makeshift campsite, his eyes lingering on hispanions as they gathered their belongings nearby. His voice carried a hint of concem as he admitted his worries.
I dont want to leave you here. You know that, Chesnut.
In an attempt to quiet his doubts, I leaned in closer and softly kissed his lips, savoring the moment
I know, My words murmured against his mouth, and in response, Axton leaned in closer, his arms securely wrapped around my waist. In an attempt to calm himself, he takes a deep breath, savoring theforting scent of my hair. Gently, I turn my head to rest my cheek against his chest, relishing in theforting touch. But the people of ckacre need their Alpha. They need you.
Axton let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping in defeat as he reluctantly nodded in agreement.
Youre right, he conceded, his voice heavy with reluctance. I just wish things were different.
As I reached up, my fingers lightly brushed a strand of hair away from his face, and I felt my heart shatter at the profound sadness reflected in his eyes. I whispered, hoping my words could somehow lighten his load, alleviating the weight on both our shoulders.
Me too.
No matter how much I wished for a change, I recognized the necessity of epting the reality we were in.
As the rest of the pack finished packing up their belongings, Axton and I shared onest lingering look, our silentmunication speaking volumes even as we struggled to find the words to express our emotions. Axton turned away from me, his eyes filled with determination, and joined the rest of the pack, eager to lead them on their journey back to ckacre.
A lump formed in my throat as I watched them leave, a bittersweet feeling settling in my chest. And then, there was a silence that enveloped us, leaving only the sound of our breathing
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
As the first rays of dawn painted the sky with hues of pink and orange, stirring the world awake from its slumber, I found myself slowly emerging from the depths of sleep. The weight of my dreamis clung to the recesses of my mind, making my eyelids feel heavy and burdensome. I groaned softly, feeling my body protest against the abrupt disruption of rest, my limbs still heavy with sleep.
Sammy stirred beside me, her movementsnguid and drowsy as she slowly began to rouse from sleep. The air around us gradually filled with the sounds of nature the rustling of leaves and the distant chirping of birds.
However, the serene morning ambiance was abruptly interrupted by a piercing scream that shattered the tranquility and sent a shockwave through my
body.
This is so disgustingly foul, its unbelievable!
In a sudden rush of panic, I shot up in bed, my heart leaping in my chast and my senses heightened. Sammys sudden movement startled me, and I saw the panic in her eyes as we both searched frantically for the source of the disturbance, our hearts pounding in our chests.
And then I saw herCNadia, standing a few feet away from us. The smell of earth filled the air as she brushed dirt off her body, her face contorted in frustration.
illed with irritation and anger, her voice echoed through the clearing as sheined about the dirt and the difort of sleeping on the ground. I cant believe you neanderthals let me sleep on the cold, hard ground. What is this, anyway? Furs? Disgusting beyond belief, oh my god! Have you considered the cleanliness of this? Theres a chance it could be tainted with feces from an animal that rolls around in its own fecal matter!
I was instantly overwhelmed by fatigue, apanied by a surge of Imitation triggered by Nadias unexpected outburst. We had all been through so much, and yet here she was,ining about something as trivial as a little dirt. Before I could get a word out to tell her to calm down and stop fussing, Sammyjumped in and voiced the exact same sentiment.
Shut your trap, will ya? Her voice cut through the stillness of the morning as she snapped, the sound echoing through the air. Sammy let out a frustrated groan, her hand rubbing tiredly against her face. Seriously, we need some peace and quiet. Were trying to sleep.
Sammys words caused Nadia to physically recoil, her expression transforming from anger to utter disbelief as she locked eyes with us. For a moment, there was silence C a tense, charged silence that hung heavy in the air like a storm cloud on the verge of bursting.
I could feel the weight of Nadias gaze on me, her eyes filled with a mix of usation and resentment, as if she held me responsible for something. I made a conscious effort to avoid meeting her gaze, my eyes fixated on the ground below me, as I knew that a heated confrontation was on the horizon.
Sammys unexpected outburst seemed to surprise Nadia, causing a brief moment of uncertainty to flicker in her eyes. Yet, in a fleeting moment, it vanished, and I was left with the same unwavering determination that had be so familiar to me.
Just so youre aware, I will be informing Zeke about the fact that you forced me to sleep on unsanitary ground. Im unsure if any precautions have been taken to sanitize this, and both of you are disying apleteck of concern! With a fierce re, Nadia firmly nted her hands on her hips, making her disapproval clear to both of us. I had no idea why I even thought she would go back to how she used to be. The bitch Im staring at right now emitted an air of pure ruthlessness and arrogance. I cant believe it! Im talking my head off and Sammys just passed out asleep!
Nadia turned on her heel with a huff of indignation and disappeared into the trees, the sound of her muttered words lingering in the air. With a sigh of relief, I could feel the weight of the tension leaving my body as I copsed against the ground. I exchanged a weary nce with Sammy, the exhaustion evident in both of ources as we silently acknowledged the weight of the situation that we found ourselves in.
Did she even know she kept us awake all night long? Sammy let out a groan, her tired eyes shielded by her arm as she let out a big yawn, exhaustion evident in every fiber of her being. All she did was moan about food. If shes already pissed about the dirty furs, I cant even imagine how much more pissed shed be knowing we fed her. The fruits we got her were from a dodgy forest. Shes too high ss for that, isnt she?
I shrugged, giving in to the exhaustion that had settled into my bones, and closed my eyes, seeking a moment of peace.
Chapter 58
53%|
We can try to make her feel better, but shell probably still be mad. She wouldnt bat an eye even if we kissed her feet, thats just her for you. Shes a
bitch.
After a while, we decided to take a short nap. As we woke up, we rubbed the sleep from our eyes and exchanged weary nces, feeling the weight of our predicament hanging heavy in the air.
As we stood up, our limbs stretched and the ache of exhaustion remained, a constant reminder of our physical exertion. With a shared sense of determination, we set out to forage for food, our stomachs grumbling in protest at the emptiness that gnawed at us from within. We moved through the forest, our eyes scanning the underbrush for any sign of edible berries or fruits, fingers deftly, plucking them from their branches and depositing them into makeshift pouches fashioned from the folds of our clothing.
With each passing moment, our collection grew, the vibrant colors of the fruits providing a stark contrast to the muted tones of the surrounding foliag
Soon enough, our pouches were overflowing with fruits, their weight a constant reminder of the obstacles that awaited us. And as we sat down to eat, our minds turned to Nadia, the third member of our unlikely trio whose presence loomed over us like a dark cloud on the horizon.
We should invite Nadia to join us. Tentatively, I suggested, shattering the silence that had settled between us like a dense fog. Were going trekking today, and shell need the energy.
Sammys disbelief was evident as she scoffed, her expression turning sour and her head shaking in disapproval. With a quick grab, she snatched a berry and noisily chewed on it.
Why should we bother? With a sharp retort, she grabbed another berry from her pouch and bit into it, the bitterness in her voice matching the taste of the fruit. Ever since she got here, shes been causing problems. I dont understand why we should bother helping her
I sighed, feeling the same frustration as Sammy, as I grappled with the difficulty of putting my thoughts into words.
I know shes been difficult, As I admitted, my voice carried a heavy tone of resignation that couldnt be ignored. We cant let her handle things on her own. Besides, if she gets sick again, well have to take care of her anyway, again.
With a look of disgust on her face and anger shing in her eyes, Sammy reluctantly admitted the validity of my argument.
Fine, Grumbling under her breath, she let out another yawn and absentmindedly scratched her stomach. But dont expect me to be happy about it.
As Sammy and I stood up from our makeshift seats, we could feel the weariness in our bodies, aching from the harsh conditions around us. With a shared sense of determination, we set out to find Nadia, the sound of our footsteps resonating softly as we navigated through the dense underbrush.
With each step, the scent of pine and earth permeated the air, bing more intense as we delved deeper into the forest. With our eyes scanning the dense foliage, we scoured every inch of the vast expanse of greenery, desperate for any sign of movement that might indicate Nadias presence. And then, just as I was about to give up hope, I spotted her standing by a tree, her form hunched over and trembling as if she were afraid to touch anything around her.
Nadia? With concern in my voice, I called out to her and approached slowly, making sure not to startle her. Are you okay?
Facing me, Nadias eyes widened in fear and disgust, her bodynguage tense as she tightly hugged herself, her lips curling into a disgusted grimace. She muttered under her breath, her voice barely reaching a whisper.
Just leave me alone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
In a feeble attempt to convince her, I extended my hand towards her, holding a handful of ripe fruits.
Here, I said softly, my voice tinged with sympathy. Were heading to ckacre soon, and well need all the energy we can muster. Come on, Nadia, eat something.
Nadia flinched at my touch, her eyes filled with fury and repulsion as she forcefully pushed the fruits aside, her voice dripping with venom as she vehemently rejected them.
53%
No, Her voice snapped, filled with sharpness and bitterness, as if my offering of fruit was enough to make her sick. I have no interest in consuming your unclean food. Its a far cry from what youd typically see in a regr market. Are you really expecting me to eat that? You must be insane
Nadia, please, Through gritted teeth, I managed to speak, my voice quivering with rage. Eating is necessary, and it would be appreciated if you could do so while Im still asking politely.
Nadias stubborn and defiant expression remained unchanged as she turned away from me, hugging herself tightly as her body trebled. The more she retreated into herself, the more a wave of anger crashed over me. With a heavy sigh, I turned to Sammy, my eyes filled with frustration, feeling the tension build in my clenched jaw.
Sammys eyes locked with mine, and she immediately sensed that I needed her assistance.
Nadia. The silence was abruptly shattered by Sammys voice, slicing through the air like a knife, while her eyes zed with anger, fixated on the stubborn girl. Pay attention to what Im saying. You got sick because you wouldnt eat. You not only made things difficult for all of us, but you also managed to embarrass the entirety of the Thornholde pack with your arrogance.
Nadia gasped, her eyes narrowing as she shot a fierce re at Sammy.
How dare youC1
Sammy wasnt finished yet, her words pouring forth like a torrential downpour, each oneced with bitterness and resentment
Im not done. Do you have any idea how hard its been for us to take care of you? As Sammy continued, her voice trembled with a powerful surge of anger. If you werent so stubborn and refused to eat, we could have reached ckacre by now instead of being stuck here babysitting you.
Youve been nothing but a burden to us, Sammy spat, her words like venom as she unleashed her pentCup frustration. Youve made everything harder, and for what? Your own selfish pride?
Anger filled Nadias eyes, causing tears to well up, but her expression quickly transformed into a smug smile. She crossed her arms, chuckling as if we had just shared a private joke.
You think this is funny? Moving closer with a re, I shouted at her, my voice echoing in the air. Nadia, youre the only one finding this funny.
Despite my doubts, I decided to give them the benefit of the doubt, believing that everyone deserves a fair chance. Of course, I was right, as I always knew I would be. It was a familiar feeling of being proven correct. Do you really believe that those neanderthals would simply wee neers with open arms? Look at what they did, look around.
I shake my head in confusion, unable to grasp what shes saying.
What are you saying.
With a manic grin spreading across her face, Nadia waved her arms wildly, creating a whirlwind of movement in the forest.
No one else is here. They just abandoned us to die. Maya, do you really believe that a pack like that will save you? Do you believe that someone who could so easily abandon you would ever understand how to truly love you? Please-
Pissed off, Sammy took a step forward, her fists clenched.
Shut the fuck up, Nadia.
Nadias voice fills the air as she persistently taunts me, never ceasing.
You would think that after what happened to you and your mate, how he left you for something better, you would have gained some insight. Here you are, repeating your foolish behavior. Im curious, do you find satisfaction in being a pushover?
Everything faded into darkness after that, and all I could see was an abyss of ck.
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Anger.
Its a feeling thats ever present, hidden beneath the depths, ready to resurface at any given moment. Nevertheless, I have be adept at burying it within myself, refusing to acknowledge its existence, as I am fully aware of the potential severe ramifications that could arise if I went to let it surface.
In contrast to those who wear their hearts on their sleeves, I prefer to keep my emotions guarded, rarely voicing my opinions or expressing anger openly. No, Impletely different. Im the quiet one, the one who keeps her thoughts and feelings to herself, who puts on a brave face even when everything inside is falling apart.
Its been a tough lesson, but I now understand that anger is not the solution to any problem. It doesnt change the fact that Im a nobody in my pack, with no family to speak of and no one to turn to for support. If anything, it would only make things worse, give them a reason to banish me or punish me for causing trouble.
But just because I dont show my anger doesnt mean its not there. Simmering just beneath the surface, it waits patiently for the tiniest spark to set it aze, turning it into an uncontroble inferno. And when it happens, it crashes over you like a tidal wave, overpowering and engulfing, obliterating everything in its wake.
Ive lost count of the number of times Ive felt that familiar surge of anger, its powerful grip tightening around me, suffocating my every thought. This feeling has be a constantpanion on my journey through life, a familiar presence that never leaves my side.
Sometimes, its the small, insignificant details that push me over the edge. Like when Nadia refuses to eat the food we offer her, or when Sammy snaps at me for no reason at all. A fiery sensation ignites within me, growing more intense with every second, until it reaches a point of uncontroble release.
However, its not solely the trivial matters that provoke my anger; there are also significant factors at y. The bigger issues weigh heavily on me as well, such as the way my pack belittles me, making me feel unworthy of their respect or attention. The way they cast their judgmental nces, as if Im a pitiful creature not deserving of their precious time, is disheartening
And well, when my anger takes over, the situation quickly spirals out of control.
I make an effort to suppress it, to regte its magnitude, but at times, it bes unmanageable. At times, it overtakes mepletely, submerging met in its intensity, distorting my vision and overwhelming my ability to reason, leaving only the scorching fury coursing through my veins. My memory of that moment is hazy, with only fleeting glimpses of images and sounds that felt like sharp shards of ss in my mind.
I remember feeling the anger building up inside me, like a pressure cooker about to explode. I cant forget the look of fear and disbelief in Nadias eyes.
And then, everything just goes dark.
When I wake up again, everything is blurry, like Im seeing the world through a foggy lens. I blink, my eyes struggling to adjust, desperately trying toprehend the chaos unfolding before me. And then, gradually, the blurry shapes start to sharpen into clear images.
Sammys face appeared before me, her eyes filled with concern and her brows furrowed in worry. As I look at her, I can see the determination in her eyes, as she clings to me tightly, as if shes the only thing keeping me from drifting away. A surge of adrenaline courses through me, causing my heart to pound In my chest. I suddenly notice that my arms are raised in the air, fists clenched tightly.
1
And then I see Nadia.
Her hand trembled as she pressed it against her bruised cheek, her tears falling relentlessly onto the ground, I can see the shock and pain in her wide eyes, and it instantly triggers a pang of guilt within the
What have I done?
Regret washed over me like a tidal wave.
Chapter 59
Wed, 19 Jun
My attempts to sit up are met with dizziness and trembling, a result of the adrenaline coursing through my veins and the fear gripping me tightly. Through the haze, Sammys voice slices through, its resonance fading into a faint echo in my ears.
Maya, are you okay?
53%
My head shakes in disbelief, my mouth opening and closing without producing any coherent words. It feels as if a tidal wave of memories has hit me, knocking me off bnce, I remember the anger, the intense rage that coursed through my veins, making my heart pound.
The memory is vivid in my mind C the forceful impact of my blow, the piercing sound of Nadias cry resonating in my ears,
My vision bes blurry as
as tears stre
stream d
down my face, their heat and sting intensifying against my cheeks. I never wanted to hurt anyone, especially not Nadia. She may have been a challenge to deal with, but she certainly didnt deserve such treatment. This is something that nobody should have to
endure.
Wanting to make things right, my hand trembles as I extend it towards her in a gesture of apology. Nadias reaction was immediate C a flinch, followed by a gasp, as she hastily crawled backwards in an effort to put some distance between us. I barely have time to react when Sammy grabs hold of me, her grip unwavering and determined.
Dont, she says, her voice sharp with warning. You need to calm down first.
I nod, feeling the lump in my throat grow, but I swallow it back. Shes right. I need to get myself together, to regain control of my emotions. But how can do that when my heart is weighed down by guilt and shame?
Slowly, the fog in my mind starts to clear, revealing our location in the clearing, where the sounds of chirping birds and rustling leaves remind me of the surrounding forest. As their eyes lock onto me, filled with judgment, I instinctively shrink away, desperately wishing to fade into the background.
Trying to steady my nerves, I take a deep breath, feeling the air fill my lungs as I prepare myself to confront the aftermath of my choices.
Pushing myself up slowly, I feel the weakness in my legs, causing them to wobble beneath me. My eyes briefly meet Nadias, but she quickly looks away, her gaze filled with anguish, avoiding any further connection. A wave of guilt washes over me, causing my heart to twist, and I fight back tears, yearning
to reverse the past.
But I cant. My only course of action now is to make amends, offer a sincere apology, and hold onto hope that Nadia will find it in her heart to forgive me. Its not going to be easy, and its not going to happen overnightCthat much I know.
Looking into Nadias eyes, I can see the tears pooling, reflecting the pain shes feeling. Time seems to stand still for a moment, a hushed silence filling the space as she contemtes what Ive said. And then, slowly, her lips curl into a sneer, her eyes narrowing as her expression bes slightly more hardened.
Leave me the fuck alone, Maya. Dont make me say
that twice.
Wiping the tears from her face with the back of her hand, Nadia stood up from the ground. My eyes were fixed on her every move, my heart racing with anticipation, uncertain of what would unfold next. There was a fleeting moment where she appeared to be contemting her choices, before ultimately choosing to turn her back on me.
I was about to reach out to her, about to express my thoughts, but before I could find the right words, she spoke up. As she spoke, her voice was quiet, almost a whisper, but the weight of her words filled the space between us like a heavy shroud.
If you every a hand on me again, she began, her voice trembling with emotion, Ill ensure that your hand remains incapacitated for the rest of your
The impact of her words felt like a sudden blow to my stomach, leaving me dizzy and gasping for air. The familiar sensation of bears welling up overwhelmed me, but I fought against them, refusing to let them stream down my face. I couldnt afford to show weakness now, not when gepthing was hanging in the bnce. The weight of the situation pressed down on me.
As my anger grew, it consumed me like a wildfire, its intensity and heat impossible to contain. After everything I had done for he
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun G BG
Chapter 59
had the audacity to threaten me.
Are you serious? I spat, my voice dripping with venom. After everything weve done for you, you have the nerve to threaten me?
Without a single word, Nadia stood in silence, her back stubbornly turned towards me. My heart pounding, I cautiously took a step forward, feeling my hands shake with nerves.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
You would have died out here if Sammy and I hadnt taken care of you, My voice cracked with raw emotion as I continued, feeling the weight of my frustration as I threw my hands up in the air. Do you even realize that?
I wanted to shake her, to jolt her out of her obliviousness and make her realize the seriousness of the situation. However, deep down, I understood that it would serve no purpose. No matter what I said or did, Nadia remained resolute in her decision. As I turned away from her, a heavy sigh escaped my lips, and I could feel the weight of sorrow and regret weighing me down.
Interrupting my thoughts, Sammys voice pierced the silence, leaving her question hovering in the air like a dense cloud.
What are we going to do?
My heart pounded in my chest as I stood there, desperately trying to piece together a n in my racing mind. But before I could even think of a reply, a sudden burst of anger ignited within me, driving me forward towards Nadia with an unyielding resolve.
Nadias bodynguage shifted as I got closer, her stance bing more defensive and her expression clearly showing defiance. But I stood my ground, refusing to back down. My attempt to grab her arm was met with a surprising and powerful p, causing my hand to recoil in shock.
Anger surged through me, but I made a deliberate choice not to let it overpower my emotions. Instead, linhaled deeply, attempting to calm my pounding
heart.
You can be angry all you want, I said, my voice firm and unwavering. But were leaving for ckacre right now.
Nadias eyes widened in shock upon hearing my words, yet her reaction remained hidden as she maintained a stoic and unreadable expression. I took another step forward, my gaze locked with hers.
If you dont want toe, then fine, I continued, my voice tinged with bitterness. But dont expect us to stay here and watch you waste away.
I could see a flicker of hesitation in her eyes, as if she was considering voicing her disagreement. The sound of Sammys anxious voice echoed in my ears, but I paid no attention, my sole focus on Nadia in that moment. The war of emotions was visible in her eyes, reflecting the inner turmoil she was experiencing. Right now, I dont give a damn about anything. With Axton waiting for us, I felt a sense of urgency to reach ckacre as quickly as possible.
Much to my surprise, she responded with a simple nod, her face contorted in anger.
Fine, she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. Lets go.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
In a small clearing, Sammy, Nadia, and I stood, our breaths quick and shallow as we readied ourselves to transform into wolves. With a hint of both fear and excitement in her trembling voice, Sammy asked me a question.
Are you ready?
With a nod, I could sense the intense throb of my heart in my chest. I replied, my voiceced with a tinge of confidence, but the uncertainty inside me was hard to ignore.
As ready as Ill ever be.
As inhaled deeply, I shut my eyes and concentrated on the physical metamorphosis taking ce within me, the sensation of my body contorting, bones realigning, and muscles elongating, as I shifted into the form of a wolf. It felt like a surreal and unsettling encounter, as if her very essence was being disassembled and reassembled into a new configuration.
As my eyes fluttered open, I was met with the sight of the world through the golden orbs of a wolf, my senses immediately heightened and my instincts razorCsharp. With each breath, the cool night air filled my lungs, while the earthy scent of the forest mingled with my fur, grounding me in the present
moment.
Their transformationsplete, Sammy and Nadia stood tall beside me, their wolf forms radiating a sense of strength.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Sammy and I tightly grasped our bags in our mouths, biting down on the straps with determination to keep them securely fastened. It was a challenging and arduous task, but we knew that safeguarding our belongings was imperative. We couldnt risk losing them, especially when we were on the verge of reaching our destination.
Nadia couldnt be trusted to take on the responsibility; she was known to abandon others, prioritizing her own needs. Even now, she was trailing behind us, struggling to keep up with Sammy and me who were in the lead.
swe
With that, we set off into the darkness, our wolf forms blending seamlessly with the shadows as we navigated through the towering trees. As we ventured into the forest, its seemingly endless expanse unfolded before us, a mysteriousndscape teeming with both peril and promise. Despite the overwhelming urge to retreat, I pushed onward, fueled by a deepCrooted instinct that refused to be ignored.
As we pressed forward, the density of the trees gradually diminished, and a refreshing breeze brushed against our skin, indicating our proximity to the outskirts of ckacre. Within me, there was a growing sense of anticipation, a glimmer of hope that burned fiercely even in the face of impending darkness.
Out of nowhere, a sharp yelp broke the silence of the forest, causing Sammy and me to jerk around in surprise. A wave of despair washed over me when Iid eyes on Nadia, witnessing her wolf form writhing in excruciating pain, her hind leg caught mercilessly in a bear trap.
Without hesitation, I transformed back into my human form, feeling the adrenaline surge through my veins as I hurried to Nadias side. Her furCcovered cheeks were stained with tears as her cries and howls of anguish reverberated through the trees.
Nadia, hold on, With trembling urgency, I urged, my voice betraying the fear that consumed me, as I knelt beside her. Well get you out of there, I promise.
Nadias hind leg was ensnared in the cruel jaws of the bear trap, the metal teeth sinking deep into her flesh with a sickening crunch. Her fur was stained a dark crimson as blood oozed from the wound, creating a pool around the merciless grip of the trap. The puncture marks left behind a gruesome sight the torn and mangled skin, exposing the raw, torn muscle underneath. With each passing moment, the wound bled profusely, staining everything in its path with dark, red streaks.
As Sammy joined me, I could feel a gust of wind behind me as she transformed into her human form. Her eyes widened in shock as she carefully examined the trap that had captured Nadia, her face revealing the depth of her worry, Anxiety was evident in her pale face and I
spoke.
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun GB
Chapter 60
We need to act fast, she said, her voice urgent. Shes bleeding badly.
The sight of Nadias injuries made it painfully clear just how much pain she must have been in. The trap had bitten down hard, causing a deep wound that seemed to throb with each rhythmic beat of her heart. The unbearable pain caused her leg to tremble involuntarily, the muscles spasming relentlessly as she struggled to push through.
As Nadia looked up at us, her eyes betrayed the depths of her fear and anguish, silently begging for our assistance. There was little de could do to alleviate her pain, as the trap was tightly sped and any attempt to release it would only worsen the harm. All we could do was work quickly, our hands moving frantically to stop the bleeding and provide some relief from her pain.
With trembling hands, I reached out to inspect the wound, my heart sinking as I felt the jagged edges of the deep gash that marred Nadias leg. The tor and ragged flesh surrounding the puncture marks was marked by the presence of blood and debris. The sight was horrifying, leaving me overwhelmed by a profound sense of powerlessness and hopelessness.
We need to stop the bleeding. With a sense of urgency, Sammys voice trembled as she tore a strip of cloth from her shirt that she had packed in her bag. Hold her still, Maya.
As I nodded, my hands trembled uncontrobly, making it difficult to grasp the mechanism that held the trap closed. With trembling fingers, I struggled to release the metal jaws that mped down on Nadias log, the sound of her whimpering adding to the desperation in my heart. Finally, after a wrenching twist, the trap snapped open, and Nadias leg was released, the sound echoing through the air. Her painful whimper echoed through the air as her body shook, the blood from the deep gash seeping out and marring her once pristine fur.
Nadia swiftly transformed into her human form, her pale skin contrasting sharply with the deep red of the wound on her leg as she let out a cry of pain. As Nadia thrashed and cried out in pain, I did my best to gently restrain her, ensuring she remained as still as possible. In a frantic attempt to stop the bleeding, Sammy worked swiftly, her fingers deftly wrapping the improvised bandage around Nadias wounded leg.
But no matter how hard we tried, the bleeding showed no signs of stopping, as if each thump of Nadias heart propelled fresh waves of red liquid from the injury. It was a losing battle, and every defeat weighed heavily on my shoulders, filling me with a sense of despair.
There, As she finished tying off the bandage, Sammys voice carried a distinct tone of relief. That should hold until we can get her proper medical
attention.
As I nced down at Nadia, I couldnt help but notice the anguish in her wide eyes, abination of fear and gratitude directed towards me.
Hang in there, Nadia, I whispered, my voice choked with emotion. Well get you help, I promise.
Nadias wound was treated as best we could manage considering the situation. With caution, Sammy and I aided her in standing, providing support as she grappled with her injured leg. Each step sent waves of agony through her body, but she clenched her jaw and persevered, refusing to let the pain halt her progress.
With each passing moment on our journey towards the border, it became increasingly evident that Nadias condition was deteriorating. With each passing moment, her fatigue intensified, causing her steps to falter and her body to grow weaker and more lethargic
We need to find help, Her voice filled with concern, Sammy spoke, her eyes darting nervously through the shadowy forest. Nadia cant go on like this much longer.
Through the forest, Nadias cries reverberated, blending with the gentle rustle of leaves. Her voice, filled with pain and anger, cut through the air like a sharp knife, each word dripping with venom as she unleashed her usations upon me.
Its your fault, Sobbing uncontrobly, her voice trembled with emotion, and she gasped in pain with every step she took on her wounded and bleeding leg. I never should have been brought here. I told everyone I didnt wannae, but they all forced me. Look at what just happened! I didn! want any part of this mess! This is totally your fauly, you bitch!
Her words struck me like a physical blow, causing me to wince as I felt the weight of her me bearing down on my shoulders. While it wi desired to visit this ce, my intention was solely for Sammy and me. I couldnt be held ountable for her being coerced to join uc H the bear trap, her arguished expressions painted a vivid picture of pain, fueling my overwhelining gullo
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun
Chapter 60
Im sorry, I whispered, my voice barely audible over the sounds of Nadias anguish. I never meant for this to happen.
53%
Despite my sincere apology, Nadias cries of pain and frustration overshadowed my words, going unnoticed. With each word, she unleashed her fury upon me, her usations slicing through the air like sharp des.
Why did you even want toe here? she demanded, her voice rising to a fevered pitch. You knew it was dangerous, but you didnt give a damn. You just wanted to prove your superiority over others, didnt you? If this didnt happen to me but that bitch roommate of yours, huh? Do you really think youre that much of a badass? Since we were kids, all youve cared about is yourself! Same old Maya, never changing!
As I listened to her usations, tears welled up in my eyes, each word hitting me with a painful sting. Sammys eyes narrowed with a re as she openly expressed her annoyance by clicking her tongue at Nadia.
Nadia, thats enough-
I didnt mean to hurt you, I pleaded, my voice cracking with emotion. I just needed a break from everything.
There was no sign of Nadias anger subsiding, instead, her words grew sharper, fueled by the pain and resentment she felt. With every passing moment, her usations became harsher and more venomous, making me feel increasingly attacked.
Why couldnt you just leave me alone? she cried, her voice breaking as tears streamed down her cheeks. I hate you, Mayal I hate you for bringing me here, for making me suffer like this!
Just as I was lost in my thoughts, a voice sliced through the darkness, diverting my attention to a mysterious figure emerging from the shadows. They were big, their muscr frames emphasized by their choice of only wearing trouser shorts, their chests adorned with scars. They eyed us warily, unsure
of our intentions.
Whats going on here? Who are you?
What-
What is the purpose of your presence in ckacre? ess to this area is restricted.
It wasnt until that moment that I realized we had already arrived at the border of ckacre.
Words escaped me as I struggled to exin, a lump forming in my throat, making it increasingly difficult to speak. Just as I was about to reply, Sammy interjected and spoke first.
Can you call for Axton? He knows us. Let him know Maya, Sammy, and Nadia are at the border. Make sure to tell him that Nadias leg is caught in a bear trap and she needs medical help as soon as possible.
Immediately, the mans eyes lock onto my hair, a flicker of recognition crossing his face.
So, I guess youre Chesnut then?
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Im a member of the ckacre border patrol, Taking in the scene before him, his eyes widened in rm as he noticed Nadias injured leg. His urgent tone filled the air as he rushed to Nadias side, asking her with great concern. What happened?
With each sob, Nadias pain became more evident, making it a challenge for her to articte her thoughts Uncertainty hung in the as Sammy and 1 exchanged worried looks, both of us grappling with the daunting task of conveying the events that had taken ce.
She got caught in a bear trap, In a barely audible whisper, I managed to say as the border patrol nodded, their touch gentle as they gently guided Nadia away from us. We tried to help her as fast as we can, but the trap was stuck, refusing to budge no matter how hard we pushed and pulled.
The border patrols nod was apanied by a serious expression, as he carefully evaluated Nadias injury. He wasted no time, gently cing Nadia on the ground before swiftly pulling out first aid equipment from his shorts. Taking a deep breath, he started administering first aid, delicately examining Nadias leg and meticulously cleansing the wound.
Nadias cries grew louder, echoing through the surroundings, making it hard to believe that his screams wouldnt alert anyone nearby. No matter how hard the border patrol tried, they couldnt calm her down. Despite their best efforts, they were unable to secure the bandage properly due to Nadias persistent resistance and fighting.
The Alpha has already been notified through the mindlink. Our priority right now is to escort her to ckacre in order to ensure she receives the appropriate treatment, His voice conveyed deep concern as he spoke. Alpha Hunt will be arriving shortly. Kindly wait for his arrival as he will be Interested in learning about the circumstances surrounding this event
Filled with anger and pain, Nadias voice rang out as she used the border patrol of negligence. Her screams echoed through the air as she desperately wiped the tears from her eyes and wildly gestured with her arms, fingers pointing towards the sky. From the forest, more border patrol from ckacre appeared, their gazes filled with concern as they focused on Nadia
Its all your fault, Gasping for breath between sobs, she cried out, her wordsced with bitterness and me. You purposely left those bear traps out hore, fully aware of our imminent arrival I could have been dead because of you!
As Nadia hurled her usations, the border patrol officer maintained a calm andposed expression, his face betraying no emotion. His response didnte right away; he took a moment to gather his thoughts before speaking. Stepping forward, Sammys voice conveyed a sense of firmness and gentleness as she tried to calm the situation.
Nadia, calm down, She speaks to Nadia, offering support by cing a hand on her back and providing aforting rub. With a low growl, Nadia aggressively pushed her away, causing Sammy to lose her bnce and tumble to the ground, her eyes locked in a defiant re at Nadia. Wiping away the dust, Sammy pushed herself back up, determined to keep going. They were just trying to protect their pack. Its not their fault.
It didnt matter what was being said because Nadia was lost in herown thoughts. With each passing moment, her berating of the border patrol grew more fiery, her words filled with mounting anger.
As Nadias voice filled the forest clearing, the air seemed to grow heavier, carrying the weight of tension. Her voice, like a dagger, carried the weight of anger as she med the border patrol for the bear trap that had caught her leg. The air was heavy with a mixture of fear, frustration, and helplessness, emanating from her and seeping into my own emotions.
The border patrols silence stretched on, his face a mask of inscrutability as he processed Nadias words. Despite the flicker of concern in his eyes, he remainedposed. After a long pause, he finally spoke in a hushed, resolute tone.
We need to talk to Alpha Hunt, With a sharp tone, he repeated his words, causing them to slice through the tense atmosphere like a knife, while his eyes wandered towards the trees we came from. We have to talk to him because we can confirm that we never set any bear traps in that area. They were left there by someone with malicious intent, someone who wants to harm us
The weight of his words filled the air, leaving us questioning everything Could it be true! The thought crossed my mind were those traps strategicallyid out by someone who knew we wereing?
1/3
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun GBG
Chapter 61
53%c
With a rush of anxiety, I quickly positioned myself next to Nadia, my thoughts spiraling out of control. What reasons would someone have to inflict pain upon us? Did they have Nadia in mind when they nned their attack? With those thoughts swirling in my head, I turned my gaze towards Nadia. Tears streamed down her face, her features contorted with a mixture of agony and rage. My hand trembled as I reached out to her, unsure of whether to make contact with her shoulder.
Nadia, we need to go, I said softly, my voice barely above a whisper, Let us help you.
When I reached out to touch Nadia, she immediately recoiled, her eyes filled with defiance.
I dont need your help, she spat, her wordsced with venom. This is all your fault, Maya. If it werent for your insistence oning here, none of this chaos would have happened!
Nadia, stop, I tell her, my tonemanding. This isnt helping anyone. We need to focus on potting you the help you need.
Just when I thought all hope was lost, the distinct sound of footsteps broke the silence, and I spun around to find Axton sprinting towards us, his worried expression etched on his face. His immediate response was toe to my side, his hands reaching out to support me as he quickly scanned me for any
indication of wounds.
Chesnut, are you okay? he asked, his voice filled with worry, I rushed over as soon as I heard from border patrol that you arrived. Did you get hurt?
Shaking my head, I couldnt help but feel a sharp pang in my heart as I gazed into his eyes filled with concern. I intertwine my fingers with his, feeling the softness of his hands against my face as I press my lips to his palm. As Axton pressed his forehead against mine, I could feel his warm breath against my skin, a , as ifmitting my scent to memory, as if reassuring himself of my presence and safety.
Im fine, I said, forcing a smile despite the turmoil raging inside me. Its Nadia. Shes the one whos hurt.
Nadias voice reverberated on the ground, a low rumble of anger and pain,
Yeah, thanks for noticing. Growling with frustration, she angrily pointed at her throbbing leg, While your cherished little whore emerged unscathed, leg was left mangled and wounded.
Nadias words caused a shift in Axtons expression, his face clouding with anger and his eyes narrowing as he turned to check on her. His voice, usually warm and friendly, suddenly turned serious when he spoke.
Fine. Tell me what happened then.
ring up at him, Nadias eyes burned with intense anger.
I was just running, she spat, her voice thick with pain. Trying to get to your pack. And then my leg got caught in that damn bear trap.
Frustration washed over Axton, his jaw clenching tightly, as he absorbed her words. With amanding presence, he turned to his border patrol, his voice cutting through the air with precision. His finger moved methodically, pointing to each corner of the forest before finally indicating the direction we
hade from.
Check the perimeter again, he ordered, his tone brooking no argument. Make sure there are no more traps. And if there happen to be any, make sure to bring them to me. Locate the item that ended up piercing Nadias leg, but avoid touching it, including the blood. I need to check for fingerprints. Ami understood?
Yes Alpha!
Following his orders, the border patrol quickly disappeared into the forest, their worried nces lingering on Nadia. With his arm securely around my back, Axton leaned in, his nose brushing against my hair as he took a deep breath, releasing a sigh of relief. Turning back to Nadia, his expression became stern as he addressed her.
Ill make sure you get proper medical attention, As he spoke, his voice carried a sense of firmness, yet there was a gentle undertone, apanied by a
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.
Chapter 61
53%
smile that didnt quite reach his eyes. Releasing his hold on me, he immediately crouches near Nadia, grasping her jaw with intensity. But if you ever call Maya a whore again, it wont be a bear trap that hurts you. Itll be me.
Nadia, Sammy, and 1 exchanged wideCeyed nces of shock upon hearing his words, temporarily setting aside our anger as we stared up at him in disbelief. Axton, usually known for his constant smile, was now wearing a scowl that I had never seen on him before. Thest time I saw him this angry was during his fight with Zeke
Axton then firmly grasped one of his men by the cor, his voice filled with authority as he issued an order,
Take her to the infirmary and get her whatever she needs to make her shut the hell up.
The man nodded, his eyes darting briefly to Nadia before he effortlessly picked her up. Nadia, who was typically known for her sharp tongue, surprised me by staying unusually quiet, her thoughts kept to herself. Despite her silence, the anger in her eyes was unmistakable, a deep shade of ck that seemed to swirl and smolder.
As the border patrol member carried Nadia away towards the packs infirmary, I couldnt help but feel a heavy weight of guilt settling in my chest. It was true that Nadias injury was a result of her own recklessness, but I couldnt shake the feeling that I bore some responsibility for what had happened. If I hadnt agreed toe along on this journey, maybe Nadia wouldnt have found herself in this unfortunate situation.
Stepping forward, Axton positioned himself between me and Nadia, making it impossible for me to see her being carried away.
m sorry you both had to witness such an unfortunate event, As Axton spoke, his voice broke through the haze in my mind, his tone carrying a genuine sense of worry as he smiled at Sammy and me. My hope was that you would experience something more weing upon your arrival to ckacre, rather than this. Rest assured, Ill make sure that border patrol and my people go the extra mile during your stay.
The weight of everything that had transpired felt oppressive, but I pushed through and smiled back.
Thank you, I replied, my voice tinged with uncertainty. Its its good to be here. The kindness of the people here reassured me that this ce is undoubtedly safe. It was clear that the bear trap was set with the intent to harm Nadia.
I could see the mix of emotions on Sammys face as she nodded in agreement, echoing my own uncertain feelings.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Yeah, she said softly. Maya and I were the ones running ahead of her, so there was no way wed miss the bear trap. If only we had noticed, Nadia wouldnt have gotten hurt. Alpha Hunt, we really appreciate your hospitality. Butjust treat us like any other guests, no need to do anything fancy
Axtons smile wavered for a moment, his eyes darting back and forth between the two of us. We have and we will conduct an investigation since both the bear trap and Nadias injury took ce on our packnd. But for now, lets shift our attention away from any negative topics. I have something to show the both of you.
Axton extended his arm, waving his hand towards the lush greenery of the trees. With a gentle pull, he unveiled whaty hidden behind the branch, and we were greeted by a sight of such beauty that it was almost overwhelming.
Wee to ckacre.
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
With each step we took into ckacre, an indescribable feeling of reverence grew within me. The sight of the cabins, tucked away in the thick woods, was reminiscent of a ce I had visited in a different time. The statue of the majestic wall, proudly positioned at the heart of it all, only added to the
sense of dj vu.
The air was filled with the invigorating scent of pine and earth, intermingling with the delightful fragrance of wildflowers and berries. The streets were adorned with smooth cobblestones, their polished surface reflecting the glow of candle lit pathways, and the cabins emitted a tranquil charm, evoking a sense of history and heritage.
My gaze swept across the surroundings, capturing the captivating sights and enchanting sounds of this unfamiliar ce, leaving me in awe and aching for more. No matter where I turned my gaze, I was greeted by the lively sights and sounds of the bustling marketce and the energetic y of children
in the streets.
The moment we passed under the arch that read ckacre, I was immediately taken aback by its sheer beauty, causing my jaw to drop in amazement. It was as if I were stepping into another world, a world where anything was possible and where the past and present seemed to blur together in a strange and surreal way.
With a sense of wonder, I turned to Axton, my eyes wide and eager.
Holy shit. This ce is amazing I said, my voice filled with awe. Its far more beautiful than Thornholde!
His face lit up with a smile, and his eyes sparkled with happiness, their corners crinkling.
Well, Chestnut, to be fair, Thornholdes size is far greater than that of ckacre, which is why managing ckacre isparatively easier. Nevertheless, Im relieved that you have a positive opinion of it, he said warmly. For as long as I can remember, ckacre has been a haven for countless werewolves, who have found sce and belonging within its borders. Theres something undeniably special about this ce.
Unable to tear my gaze away, I nodded, mesmerized by the captivating sights around me. The atmosphere in ckacre was imbued with a sense of magic, as if every breath held a hint of something extraordinary.
The more we walked, the stronger the sensation grew within me that this was where I was meant to be surrounded by the sights, sounds, and smells that felt like home. In Thornholde, I have a habit of keeping my eyes lowered to the ground when I walk the streets, hastening my return to the safety of my house. Here, I can hold my chin up high, basking in the confidence thates from meeting friendly gazes, each apanied by a weing smile.
In an instant, my ears perked up as I recognized a familiar voice calling my name. I swiftly pivoted to find Axel racing towards us, apanied by a cluster of her friends.
Mayal Axel eximed, her voice filled with excitement. I cant believe youre here! How was the journey? What do you think of ckacre?
As Sammy and I locked eyes, a mutual understanding passed between us C we would never breathe a word about what happened to Nadia in Axels presence. Sammys smile stretched from ear to ear as she answered AxelContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
The journey was long, but we made it. And ckacre.. well, its amazing. The scenery, the people, everythingCits all incredible.
Yeah, its pretty great, I chimed in, my eyes sparkling with excitement. Its so much prettier here than Thomholde.
Wee to the pack, both of you. I promise you wont regret joining us, In a sudden motion, Axel turned towards the other group of kids, a mischievous glint shining in her eyes. Guess what? My brother recruited two new pack mambers!*
The impact of Axels words was evident in the widening of my eyes, and I couldnt help but notice Sammys eyes swell in response. As his sisters statement shocks him, Axtons throat tightens, causing him to choke on his own saliva. He instinctively starts punching his chest to clear his a try. Curiosity filled the eyes of Axels friends as they turned to us, and Axels voice resonated with pride as she continued.
Thats right, Pointing at Sammy and me, she ced her hands on her hips and proudly puffed her chest. Maya and Sammy here decided to loan.
22
16:41 Wed, 19 Jun G BG.
Chapter 62
old pack and join us here in ckacre. Those traditional old people have no idea what theyre missing out on, we are clearly the better pack!
Cheers and apuse erupted from her friends, their excitement evident. I couldnt contain myughter when i saw Axel, her contagious excitement spreading as she bragged about us joining ckacre. Naturally, I had to correct her, there was no other option
Inhaling deeply, I collected my thoughts, preparing myself for what I was about to say.
Axel, Well, Sammy and I are really happy to be here, but the truth is, were not exactly joining the pack permanently. Our Alpha gave us the green light toe here for a month, like a quick getaway, but thats about it.
Disappointment clouded Axels features, her expression falling
Oh, she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. That sucks.
But hey, its not all bad, Sammy interjected, her voice filled with brightness and hope, as she eagerly sped her hands together. We may only have permission for a month right now, but who knows? Perhaps well be able to extend our stay, If our Alpha witnesses the positive influence this ce has on us, he might consider allowing us to stay for a longer duration.
I nodded in agreement, grateful for Sammys optimism.
Yeah, youre right, I said, forcing a smile, and feeling the ellort it took to make it genuine because with Zeke, it will nevere easy. Theres no harm in trying, right?
ɫ
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
With a serious expression, Axton approached us, his arm instinctively wrapping around his sisters shoulders, bringing her into a protective embrace.
Sis, you might wanna tone it down when bragging about ckacre being better than that other pack, His words were barely audible as he spoke softly, yet his tone remained unwavering. It could cause some tension.
With an eye roll, Axel swatted at her brothers hand that was attempting to mess up her hair.
Rx, Aston, she replied with a yful grin. Im just messing around. Lets be real, Thomholde doesnt stand a chance against ckacre
There was a subtle sparkle in Axtons eyes as he sighed, a mix of exasperation and amusement. Just be careful, okay?
With a yful shove, Axel burst intoughter, teasing her brother,
Oh,e on, Axton, lighten up! she eximed. Its not like anyones going to start a war over a little friendly rivalry
A brief, wordless exchange of nces with Sammy confirmed our mutual understanding. Axels words, though delivered with a lightness, hold a weight that was impossible to disregard. The tension between Thomholde and ckacre had always simmered beneath the surface, and any mention of one pack being superior to the other had the potential to ignite old grudges.
Despite the pleasant conversation, I couldnt help but feel a growing sense of unease as we chatted with Axel and her friends. Axals seemingly harmless. words had the potential to unleash turmoil, fueled by the longstanding rivalry between Thornholde and ckacre. Yet, in that moment, I chose to let go of my concerns and wholeheartedly embrace the present. Despite the tension hanging in the air, the joy of being surrounded by friendly faces and the thrill of exploring ckacre with Sammy made it a memorable adventure.
Throughout the day, as the sun gradually set, Axton guided us through the packs territory, pointing out notablendmarks and regaling us with fascinating tales of the packs heritage. As we walked, Axton and Axels contagious enthusiasm spread through me like a wildfire, momentarily eclipsing the looming troubles that awaited us at Thomholde.
Eager to rest our weary legs, Sammy and I exchanged excited nces as we approached the inn, imagining thefort and coziness that awaited us inside. Before we could take a single step inside, Autons voice echoed through the air, freezing us in ce. He asked, his serious tone making it clear that he was genuinely confused.
What are you two doing?
Turning to face him, his unexpected question caught me off guard and left me feeling perplexed. With a furrowed brow, I replied, trying to make sense of
it all
We were just going to check in and bring our bags inside?
With a shake of his head, Axton couldnt help but break into a yful smile.
No, that wont do, he said firmly Remember, you and Sammy are not ordinary visitors. Youre highly esteemed guests, and if you meet the necessary permissions from your Alpha, you could join the pack. You deserve more than just a room in the inng you deserve afortable and inviting space to rx and unwind. You deserve your own house here in ckacre.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Axtons unexpected words left me blinking in surprise, unsure of how to respond. A house in ckacre? It surpassed everything I had ever dreamed of But as the reality of his offer sank in, a wave of uncertainty washed over me
Did we genuinely car the right to be bestowed with such a remarkable privilege!
In that moment, I saw the same incredulous expression on Sammys face that mirrored my own astonishment. She protested, her uncertain voice barely audible.
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.
Chapter 63
But Axton, we cant just ept something like that
With a determined glint in his eyes, Axton shook his head, ready to take on the challenge.
53%
Nonsense, he said firmly. You two have earned your ce in ckacre. Take it as a gift from the pack and myself, a small gesture of appreciation.
Sammy and I were left in a state of disbelief as we processed Axtons words, sharing shocked nces that mirrored our inability to fillyprehend the offer he was presenting us with.
A house? In ckacre?
It seemed too good to be true, like a dream that might vanish at any moment.
At Thornholde, we had been assigned a cramped housing unit that barely amodated the two of us. The womCdown house had seen better days, evident from its cracked walls and the constant sound of dripping water from leaky pipes. No matter how hard we tried, it never felt like anything more than a temporary house. And now Axton was offering us our own personal cabin, where we could enjoy the convenience of having our own bathroom and kitchen. It exceeded both our wildest expectations.
My mind was a flurry of thoughts and emotions as we followed Axton through the mazeClike streets of ckacre. I couldnt believe that we were actually going to have a ce to call our own, a ce where we could finally feel safe and secure. A chance for a fresh start awaited us, beckoning us to a ce where we could finally feel like we belonged.
When we finally reached our new home, my heart skipped a beat as I took in the breathtaking sight of it. The cabins, though small, had a warm and inviting atmosphere,plete with a charming porch and a lovely garden. Sammys cabin and mine stand side by side, with our doors directly across from each other. With a smile, Axton stepped towards Sammys cabin and graciously opened the door for us.
Well? What are you both waiting for? Come on, lets go inside and escape the cold!
Sammy, I whispered, my voice choked with emotion. Can you believe this?
No, maya, I cant Sammys eyes widened with a mixture of awe and joy as she took in the sight of the cabin, realizing it was her very own. But that wont stop me from thinking that I deserve every bit of it.
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Thornholde was the only ce I ever knew as i was growing up.
It was the only life I had ever known, a world that had shaped and molded me into who I am today. The pack, Zeke and Nadia, Uncle Gavvyn, and Sammy were all integral parts of my memories, interwoven and inseparable.
I was adopted into the pack at a young age, my only sce after being abandoned at the packs border with no parents or family to call my own. Throughout my life, I carried the weight of not knowing my true origins or the identities of my biological parents. Raised by the pack, I always felt a void within me, a nagging sensation of not belonging.
In my life, Sammys presence was a steady and unwavering constant. We were each others family, relying on one another for everything, the only family we had ever known.
Our house in Thornholde was small and unassuming, to put it mildly. It felt ustrophobic and cramped, with just enough room for the two of us to squeeze in. My room was little more than a glorified broom closet, with barely enough space for a bed and a dresser. But it was home, in its own way, a ce where Sammy and I could be ourselves without judgment or scrutiny.
Thornholde was a harsh ce, where survival was a daily challenge, and for someone like me who didnt have the support of a family, it was even tougher. We were expected to pull our weight, whether it was by carrying heavy loads orpleting tasks that needed to be done. No matter how diligently we tolled, our efforts always fell short. No matter how hard we tried, there was always someone who outshone us, making us feel like we didnt
measure u.
I grew up with the persistent feeling of being in a perpetual state of catchCup, always striving to keep pace with my peers. It was a lonely existence, where doubt and selfCdoubt were constantpanions. Doubt consumed me as I questioned whether I would ever be good enough to fit in.
I unzip my bag, and the sound of the zipper echoes in the cabin as I carefully extract my clothes, neatly folded and ready to be worn. The cabin feels foreign, yet invifing, as I eagerly embark on the journey of turning it into my own home,
As I take in the cabin with a quick nce, I cant help but notice theck of decoration on the walls and the vast emptiness in the spaces. Its small, but its mine. I smile to myself, envisioning the cozy nkets and familiar scents that would make it feel more like home.
With a soft hum escaping my lips, I slowly start to unpack my belongings. Taking my time, I fold my clothes with precision, arranging them in the dresser to create a sense of order and organization. As I hang up my jackets and sweaters in the closet, I take a moment to straighten out any wrinkles, making sure they look neat and presentable.
As I work, memories flood my mind, reminding me of a time when reaching this point seemed impossible.
Right before I was going to leave and catch up with Sammy and Axton, my hand identally grazed something inside my bag, piquing my curiosity.
What.is this?
Curious, I reached inside and pulled out a soft, cotton shirt. It was an old shirt, worn and faded, but the memories attached to it were still vivid in my
mind.
This is The shirt felt heavy in my hands, and I couldnt help but be overwhelmed by a mix of nostalgia and sadness. Goddess, why did I identally bring this with me?
A bittersweet nostalgia washed over ine as I held Zekes shirt, a relic from a chapter of our lives that had long since closed. I couldnt help but feel a pang of sadness as I remembered the love I had for him, the moments we had spent together.
Despite the sadness, there was an unanistakable rage simmering just below the surface. The emotions of anger washed over me as I thought about Zekes rejection, the pain of a broken heart, and the feeling of being left behind. An overwhelming sense of sellCdirected anger consumed me as I realized I had allowed someone undeserving to cause me palh
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun G
Chapter 64
53%Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
I stared at the shirt, feeling the soft fabric between my fingers, unsure of what to do with it. There was a part of me that longed to discard it, to rid myself of any trace of Zeke and the heartache he had inflicted upon me. Yet, a conflicting part of me hesitated, unable to sever the ties to the memories that it
hold.
If it hadnt been for Zeke, I wouldnt be in such a good ce right now.
I wouldnt be standing in my own cabin in ckacre, surrounded by people who cared about me.
The frustration inside me intensified as I tightly clenched my fists, Why did love have to be soplicated? Why did it have to feel like a thousand needles piercing my skin? The urge to let out a scream, to vocalize the pentCup anger and pain, consumed mepletely.
Instead, I inhaled deeply, feeling the air fill my lungs, and made a conscious effort to regain myposure,
It was time for me to break free from the grip of Zeke.
I had to focus on the present, on building a future for myself in ckacre
With a determined sigh, I folded the shirt neatly and ced it back in my bag. While the past may remain etched in my mind, I can make the conscious decision to keep progressing.
And as I stepped outside into the warm embrace of the afternoon sun, I knew that I
I was re
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
As Sammy and I walked into the hospital, the strong scent of disinfectant permeated the air, causing me to scrunch up my nose in difort. Despite its smaller sizepared to the hospital in Thornholde, the one in ckacre had aforting and inviting atmosphere. Not only were the staff kind, but their weing smiles and friendly demeanor towards Sammy and me made us feel right at home.
Our footsteps echoed softly against the linoleum floor as we made our way down the hallway. The walls were coated in a dreary shade of white, interrupted only by the asional painting or poster, providing a slight relief from the boredom. The atmosphere in this ce felt clinical and sterile, but strangely, it brought her more happiness than the clinic at Thornholde.
Maybe Im just being biased?
As we got closer to the reception desk, a sense of uncase settled in, causing a knot to form in my stomach. I wasnt sure what to expect when we saw Nadia, Would she be angry? Would she hold us responsible for the unfortunate events that befall her? No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt escape the relentless grip of guilt that consumed me from within.
Excuse me, With a polite demeanor, Sammy directed her words towards the receptionist, who nced up from her notepad and weed him with a friendly smile. Were here to visit someone, Nadia. Do you know which room shes in?
With a nod, the receptionist flipped through the pages of her notepad, her eyes briefly scanning the contents, before she turned her gaze back to us.
At the third floor, your friends room is positioned at theer, With a wave of her hand, she directed our attention down the hallway to our left and said, I want to make you aware that she has been exceptionally silent since being brought to the clinic. Despite her refusal to engage with the staff members assigned to her, she still takes the liberty to eat and drink as she pleases. Except for that, she has been fairlypliant.
That definitely sounds like Nadia, With a sigh, I muttered under my breath, my hands finding their way to my hips. Appreciate the heads up.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Just as we were about to leave, the receptionists urgent voice called out to us, making us pause.
Wait, Her words stopped us dead in our tracks, as we turned to face her. Sammy and I turned around slowly, our eyes meeting the receptionists worried ones, I dont mean to intrude, but I have a feeling that something is troubling your friend. It might be a good idea to check on her and see if she needs someone to talk to. Its good to have someone you can talk to sometimes.
Uh, I turned to look at Sammy, who mirrored my confusion with a casual shrug. Well take note of that, thanks.
Youre both very wee.
Before making our way to the third floor, Sammy and I shared a meaningful look, mentally preparing ourselves for what awaited us in Nadias room. After climbing a few flights of stairs, my heart raced in my chest as we cautiously approached the door, anticipation building for what awaited us beyond. Inhaling deeply, I attempted to calm my racing heart as Sammy extended his hand to rap on the door.
Hey, Sammys first words were hushed as we walked into the room, her eyes scanning the surroundings to sense the mood. Bncing the weight of the basket in her hands, she carefully set it down on the table inside the room, the sound of the fruits gently clinking against each other. We got you some fruits. Just thought you might want something to eat. Some are from Axton and his sister.
Without even acknowledging us, Nadia directed her unwavering stare towards the window, seemingly absorbed in her own musings. The sight of her filled me with remorse, my heart sinking and guilt gnawing at my conscience. The burden of responsibility for what had happened to her fell heavily on
shoulders, and I couldnt escape it.
How are things? With a hesitant tone, I approached her bed and asked. You can talk to us.
With unwavering focus, Nadia kept her eyes fixed on the window, ignoring my presence and rendering my words irrelevant. As we stood there, unsur our next move, I exchanged a worried nce with Sammy, seeking reassurance. I couldnt help but notice how different Nadia was acting sense of concem washed over me, hinting at the presence of a serious problem.
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun GB G
Chapter 65
Please, Nadia, I said softly, my voice pleading. Talk to us. Tell us whats wrong.
The heaviness of Nadias silence lingered in the air, creating an uneasy feeling. A feeling of helplessness washed over me, and I could feel a knot tightening in my stomach. I wanted so desperately to reach out to her, tofort her, but I didnt know how. A surge of frustration welled up inside me, fueled by the lingering anger over her refusal to be open with us.
Didnt she understand that we were here for her, wanting to be there for her through this?
Maybe we should give her some space, Maya, Quietly, with a touch of sorrow in her voice, Sammy reached out and ced her hand on my Shell talk when shes ready.
shoulder.
With a reluctant nod, I acknowledged that Sammy was indeed correct. No matter how much we wanted to help her, Nadia remained closed off and unresponsive to our efforts. All we could do was be there for her, offering aforting presence during whatever challenges she was facing.
Leaving Nadias room, a thick silence descended upon us, burdening me with its weight. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt shake off the persistent feeling of guilt that consumed me. Just before we left, a loud crashing sound startled us as something mmed against the door inside the room.
I I I turned towards Sammy, and it was clear from her puzzled look that he was just as confused as I was. My movements were unhurried as I turned towards the door, my hand gently grasping the handle as I pulled it open. With a blink, a wave of dj vu swept over me, making me wonder if I had somehow traveled back in time.
Nadia remained in bed, her gaze fixed on the window, lost in thought. Just as I was about to speak and enter, my foot unexpectedly encountered an obstruction, causing me to stumble slightly.
ncing downward, I catch sight of the discarded fruit basket we brought with us, its contents strewn across the floor.
~
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
The day had taken its toll on me, but as I settled into my cabin, aforting sense of relief embraced me. I let out a deep sigh, feeling the weight of the day as i absentmindedly ran my fingers through my tangled hair, contemting what to cook for dinner. My spirits lifted, even if only briefly, as i daydreamed about the satisfying warmth and delicious taste of a hot meal.
Just as I was about to start preparing dinner, a sudden, unexpected knock echoed through my door. In confusion, I furrowed my brow, trying to guess who could be visiting me at thiste hour, let out a tired sigh before finally getting up from my bed and heading towards the door.
The door creaked softly as t opened it, and my heart skipped a beat when I spotted Aston leaning against the door frame, his casual stance captivating me. His eyes sparkled with mischief, causing a smile to tug at the corners of my lips as I admired his handsome features.
Hey there, His voice, smooth and velvety, carried a smirk as he confidently uttered the words. Mind if Ie in?
At the sight of him, a smile naturally formed on my lips and a surge of anticipation filled me.
Of course, I replied and took a step to the side, allowing him to enter. What brings you here?
Stepping into my cabin, Axtons entrance was apanied by the soft thud of the door closing, his eyes locked onto me with an unwavering intensity. His steps were deliberate, each one bringing him closer to me, until his presence filled the small space between us. Before I could process what was happening, he suddenly leaned in and pressed his lips against mine, his touch igniting a wave of tingling sensations throughout my body.
I couldnt resist grinning at his yful demeanor, as my heart raced in anticipation. While I hold onto him tightly, eager to return his affection, I couldnt help but notice a transformation in his expression. The mischievous smirk he wore had vanished, reced by a grave and focused look.
Whats wrong? As I looked into his eyes, I asked with a voice filled with concern. Is everything okay?
With a heavy sigh, Axtons shoulders drooped as he ran his hand through his hair, creating a sense of tension as he moved further away
from me.
Im afraid not, he replied, his voice grave. I need to talk to you about something serious.
The weight of his words settled heavily in my chest, and a feeling of impending doom crept over me. I couldnt help but wonder what thoughts were burdening his mind, what deep concems had erased the yful smile from his face. Taking a seat on the edge of the bed, I patted the empty space next to me, beckoning him to sit down and join me. With a smile, Axton epted my offer and took a seat next to me.
Okay, I said softly, my voice barely above a whisper. What is it?
We need to talk about the messed up Nadia.
e bear trap, With a low and grave voice, Acton spoke, his eyes locked onto mine, searching for a reaction. The thing that
As soon as
n as the bear trap was mentioned, my stomach clenched, tying itself into knots, and I could only manage a slow nod in response. It served as a stark reminder of the danger thaty beyond the safety of ckacre packs borders, a danger that had already wounded Nadia, her leg still aching from the encounter
Seekingfort, I gripped Axtons forearm tightly, drawing strength from his reassuring presence in an attempt to calm myself down. My anxiety didnt go unnoticed by him, and he immediately pulled me onto hisp, holding me tight and emitting calming pheromones that had an immediate, soothing
With my eyes closed, Texhaled deeply, savoring the moment as the tension in my body started to fade away.
What did you find?
My voice quivered as I asked, barely above a whisper, my face buried in Axtons chest, his embrace offering me the refuge so desperately needed. A somber expression settled on Actons face as he spoke, his voiceced with a tinge of sadness
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun GBG
Chapter 66
53%
We didnt find a bear trap, He whispered softly, his voice tinged with disappointment, as his warm calloused hand began to gently caress my thighs. But we did find Nadias blood.
At his words, my heart constricted, and a rush of lear engulled me, contemting the possible oues. My voice trembled with andety as I asked the question, lifting my head to meet Axtons gaze.
Did someone take it?
Shaking his head sadly, Axtons eyes were filled with a cloud of uncertainty.
We didnt see any footprints, With a frustrated tone and a click of his tongue, he admitted his feelings. The bear trap
there.
p vanished as if it had never been
A wave of frustration washed over me as I grappled with the unanswered questions, the feeling of helplessness growing more palpable by the second.
y voice trembled with disbelief as I uttered, No way. How could something asrge and imposing as that bear trap
But that doesnt make any sense, My voi simply vanish into nothingness?
Frustration etched on his face, Axton let out a deep sigh and nervously tugged at his hair, desperately trying toe up with an exnation.
I dont know, Chestnut, he admitted, his voice tinged with frustration. We have zero idea, unfortunately. I already told the border guards to double check and find that bear trap if possible. Its our way of getting to the bottom of things. Its just weird is all..
The implications of Axtons words enveloped me, their weight hanging heavily in the air, making it hard to breathe. The words that reached my ears were so unbelievable, I couldntprehend them. The bear trap just vanished into thin air? The idea appeared entirely oundish, bardering on ridiculous. As I locked eyes with Axton, I couldnt help but notice the unmistakable uncertainty shining through his gaze, which sent waves of unease rippling through my stomach.
Immediately, I felt a sudden understanding wash over me, causing me to tense up on hisp.
You think Im making this up?
My words came out in a defensive tone, filled with anger that was building up inside me. The usation that I yed a part in Nadias injured leg hit me Like a hard p across the face, Axton shook his head vigorously, his face contorted in pain as he tightly gripped my shoulder, pulling me into a tight embrace, his chest warm against mine.
No, Chestnut, of course not, His words were spoken softly, but there was an unmistakable tone of reassurance in his voice. Lknow you would never do anything to hurt Nadia intentionally.
Then why are you-
Just when I thought things couldnt get any worse, he dropped another bombshell, and my heart sank even deeper into despair.
Some of our pack members have been saying that the ident felt too conveniently timed, His admission came with uncertainty, evident in his averted gaze and the weight of his words. And lets just say your rtionship with Nadia is less than friendly
Helt a sharp, painful sensation in the pit of my stomach, as if I had just been struck with a powerful blow. The implication was clear: they believed we had some connection to Nadias ident, and they were determined to find out the truth. The very idea filled me with such fury that I could feel my blood boiling with indignation.
I cant believe this, Struggling to contain my anger, I said, my voice shaking with intensity. As I threw my hands up in the air, I could feel the rush of anger and frustration coursing through my veins, propelling me to push Axton away. As I struggled to break free, he hold on to me even lighter, his arms wrapped firmly around my waist. No matter how angry I was at Nadia, I would never do something like that to her, you assholet Seriously, do you even know me?!
Axton nodded sympathetically, his eyes filled with understanding as he emitted more calming pheromones, instantly easing my breathing As his bands
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun GBG
Chapter 66
gently brushed against my cheeks, he leaned in and pressed his forehead against mine.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
16:53%
I know, Chestnut, I do, With a soft tone, he spoke, his voice carrying a hint of remorse. But I need to know the truth so I can help. If there is any connection between you, Sammy, and the situation, I need to be aware of it. Chesnut, you know thats the only way I can help you, right?
At his words, I felt a wave of hurt crash over me, leaving me feeling raw and vulnerable, How could he even ask such a thing? It waspletely outrageous. Wasnt deserving of his trust?
I
Didnt he know me at all?
me at allz
I cant believe youre even asking me this, With tears brinuming in my eyes, I said, my voice trembling with overwhelming emotion. With a swift motion, I thrust my fist forward, making contact with his chest. Iswing at Axtons chest again, hoping to elicit some reaction, but he remains calm, intensifying my annoyance. After everything weve been through together, you really think I could do something like that?
Axtons expression softened, his eyes brimming with regret, as he extended his hand towards me, gently resting it on my shoulder. With the intention of kissing me, he gently guided my face towards his, but my resentment towards him led me to turn my head, causing his lips to meet my cheek instead
Im sorry, Chesnut, With a soft tone, he expressed his remorse, his voice filled with sadness. I didnt mean to upset you, and I apologize if my words came across that way. All I need is the truth so I can help you guys the best way I can.
As tears streamed down my cheeks, I shook my head vigorously to try and clear my mind.
I dont know what to tell you, Axton, I dont know what you want to hear from me, My voice quivered with emotion as managed to say the words. 1 promise you, I had nothing to do with it at all. No matter how angry I was, Id never hurt Nadia. That bear trap is what hurt her. I dont know why it vanished, but someone must have snatched it!
Okay. His voice, filled with sincerity, murmured softly as he held my gaze, creating an intimate moment. But even as he spoke, I could see the uncertainty flickering behind his gaze, like a shadow lurking just beneath the surface. I believe you, Chesnut.
Axtons lips gently brushed against my forehead, leaving behind aforting warmth that was overshadowed by the unmistakable weight of doubt lingering in his eyes. His words were meant to beforting, but I couldnt help but sense a faint undercurrent of uncertainty about my innocence.
Trying to ward off the gnawing sense of anxiety, I mustered a small smile that felt forced upon my lips. But inside, my heart felt heavy with sadness, as i could feel the weight of his skepticism, tarnishing the sincerity of his words.
As Autons arms wrapped around me, a wave of sadness swept over me, piercing my heart. I nestled into his embrace, the warmth of his arms provided temporary sce, but the doubts persisted, eroding my confidence Like an unrelenting tide erodes the shore.
Thank you Gazing at the ground with a nk expression, I lie through my teeth, the words leaving a bitter taste in my mouth. For believing me.
Despite everyting, there was a part of him that thinks Im nothing but a fucking liar.
O
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Axton and I stood shoulder to shoulder in the kitchen, as the aroma of simmering pumpkin soup and savory stew wafted through the air, a feeling of uneasiness washed over me. The act of cooking together brought us a sense offort, but underneath it all, there was an undeniable tension that loomed, like a storm waiting to unleash its fury. I cant shake off the memory of how he insinuated that I was not only dishonest but also capable of causing harm to others.
With each chop of vegetables and stir of pots, the silence between us deepened, apanied solely by the melodious clinking of knives against cutting boards and the gentle hiss of ingredients in the hot pan. Axtons usually carefree disposition was overshadowed by an underlying tension, mirroring the Inner turmoil I couldnt shake.
The stillness in the kitchen was shattered by Axtons voice after a few moments, echoing loudly like a crack of thunder. His tone was heavy with solemnity as he spoke, fully absorbed in the task at hand.
I made sure to send a messenger to Thornholde beforeing here. It was important to me that Alpha Lenc be aware of the current situation of the Future Luna of Thontholde and how she is coping in ckacre. Ive shared with him the details of the unfortunate incident that led to Nadia being hospitalized and left her with an injured leg.
Pausing in the midst of my chopping, I felt his words settle within me, heavy and profound, like a stone sinking into the silent depths of a dark ocean. Turning to look at Axton, I asked the question, my voice barely above a whisper, desperate to uncover the truth hidden in his troubled gaze.
And? Whens heing?
His thoughts in disarray, Axton remained silent for a moment, his expression betraying nothing. After a long pause, he finally mustered the strength to speak, his voice carrying the weight of surrender. His reply was simple, but its weight hung in the air, casting a shadow over the conversation.
Hes not
Zeke was fully informed about Nadias condition, but he deliberately opted againsting to her aid. The realization hit me like a punch to the gut, leaving me feeling disoriented and questioning everything.
My mind was filled with disbelief as I tried to wrap my head around what had been said, feeling overwhelmed by the weight of it all. Zeke had chosen to stay away, even though he knew that one of our pack members, who was also his future Luna, was injured and desperately needed his support. It was a betrayal, a sharp contrast to the trust and loyalty Nadia had ced in him, and it left a bitter taste lingering in my mouth,
But why? Frustration colored my voice as I turned back to my chopping, the rhythmic tter of the knife against the cutting board growing louder and faster, reflecting the intensity of my anger. With a shake of my head, a hint of anger seeped through my lips as I redirected my attention towards Axton. Goddess! Hes such an asshole that he wont evene and visit his Future Luna in the hospital for a few hours-
Axton let out a deep sigh, exhaustion evident in the way his shoulders drooped. Leaning against the counter, his eyes remained locked on the pot, its contents slowly simmering on the stove.
He said Nadias fine, His volice carried a bitter edge as he recounted Zekes words, his tone dripping with resentment. Said she just had a little ident, nothing to worry about.
The callousness of Zekes words ignited a fiery surge of anger within me, fueling my frustration at his disregard for Nadias injuries. Despite my best efforts, I couldnt shake off the feeling of disappointment as I continued to chop vegetables, the frustration simmering beneath the surface. It was an all too familiar side of him, hisck of concern for others leaving a bitter taste in my mouth.
Hes heartless, As I muttered, disappointmentced my voice, and I turned towards Axton, desperately seeking a glimmer of understanding in his troubled eyes. Looking back, I should have know he would have done that, given his history. Can you me Nadia for being upset? Hes always been a total jerk. I thought he was different for her, but he wasnL
Without uttering a word, Axton dedicated his full attention to the simmering stow, meticulously garnishing it with freshlyCcut chives. When he turned towards me, his eyes held a profound solemnity, mirroring the inner turmoil I couldnt escape
16:42 Wed, 19 Jun
Chapter 67
Chesnut, His words were spoken softly, his voice barely audible. Theres something else you need to know.
Curiosity sparked in me, causing me to tilt my head.
What?
With a heavy sigh, Axtons shoulders sagged slightly, his touch brushing against mine as his unwavering gaze remained fixated on
During Alpha Lencs Ascension, With a hint of seriousness in his voice, he began speaking, causing a shudder to run through me. Can you remember when we crossed paths in the forest and I mentioned that arge part of ckacre was assigned to survey the perimeter? Can you remember when I exined that it was merely a request? To be honest, I didnt tell you everything. The truth is, Thornholde, specifically Alpha Lenc in particr got letters that were really threatening
My spine tingled with a chilling sensation as his words sank in, leaving me feeling anxious and overwhelmed with confusion.
Threatening letters? From who?
Who sent them?
Leaning in closer, my voice quivered with desperation as I asked, yearning for the answers I sought. With a solemn expression, Axton shook his head, meeting my gaze with a sense of gravity that matched my own.
We dont know, he admitted, his voice heavy with regret. But whoever it is, their sole mission is to ensure that Alpha Lenc endures immense pain. They wont quit until they get what they want.
Oh
The cabin was filled with a heavy, stillness as we cooked the pumpkin soup and stew, each spoonful of the simmering concoctions releasing a burst of savory fragrance. With a sense of solemnity, Axton carefully arranged the table, each movement deliberate, while I cooked the meal with a heavy heart, my thoughts weighed down by sorrow. As I chopped the vegetables, the weight on my shoulders grew heavier, a constant reminder of the uncertain future that loomed ahead.
As we took our seats across from each other at the table, I couldnt help but feel distraught, my mind swirling with a whirlwind of emotions that threatened to overwhelm me.
Axtons eyes were fixed on me, brimming with concern, as he leaned across the table to serve me aforting bowl of soup. Breaking the heavy silence that enveloped us, he asked softly, his voice barely audible.
Are you worried?
With a heavy heart, I nodded slowly, the weight of sorrow making each movement feel burdensome. Leaning my forehead into the palm of my hands, I let out a deep sigh, my elbows resting on the table.
Its hard not to be, I replied, my voice barely above a whisper. I dont like where things are headed, Axton. Nadia and Zeke they used to be my friends.
But now
I trailed off, my voice fading into silence as I struggled to convey the overwhelming worry consuming me. Knowing the truth and being unable to take any action was a source of anguish. The fact that I cant ease Nadias pain weighs heavily on me, despite my sincere wish to do so, because I am not the right person for her C Zake is. Try as I might, the feeling of urease in the pit of my stomach refused to dissipate, casting a shadow over my every thought.
Axton reached across the table, his fingers intertwining with mine. He smiles at me, but my face remains nk, unable to mirror his warmth.
I know, Chestnut, he said softly, his voice filled with understanding Well work through it and find the answer. After the Ascension, there was a noticeable absence of letters. The past Alpha Gavvyn suspected it could be a mere diversion to prevent the Ascension, but their priority was to ensure everyones safety. Given what happened to Nadia, its uncertain if things will stay the same. Rest assured, we would increase the number of guards on everything, ensuring a heightened sense of security for all, with a particr focus on closely monitoring Nadia. I swear it.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 67
His words were like a gentle embrace, offering a sliver of sce to my weary s
ysoul.
Thank you, Axton. Thats more than enough, and I really appreciate it.
As we began to eat, the silence settled around us, creating an atmosphere as dense as a heavy fog, I could feel Artons intense gare fixed on me, his eyes. tracing every contour of my face, as it searching for clues to the thoughts consuming me. His intense stare made me uneasy, causing my appetite to wane as i struggled to concentrate on my meal.
asionally, I would notice Aston observing me, his face betraying no hint of what he was thinking as he absentmindedly yed with his food. His distant gaze and absentmindedness made it seem like his thoughts were wandering far away, even though he sat right across from me at the table. I couldnt shake off the imitation caused by his behavior, the constant scrutiny leaving me feeling exposed and vulnerable
Eventually, I reached my breaking point and couldnt stand it any longer. Het out an exasperated sigh, the ttering of my fork against the te echoing my frustration.
What? I asked bluntly, my voice tinged with annoyance. Why do you keep staring at me like that?
as he opened his
As Axton looked up, I could see the surprise and guilt in his eyes, like a deer caught in headlights. There was a moment of hesitation as mouth to speak, but then closed it again, his troubled expression giving away his inner conflict,
With a narrowed gaze, I could feel my patience wearing thin as I repeated my question, my tone bing more insistent.
Is there something else youre not telling me, Axton? I spoke with frustration, demanding my point be heard. Because it feels like youre hiding something from me, and I dont appreciate being kept in the dark.
As Axton searched for the right words, his gaze faltered, and his eyes instinctively shifted down to his te. I could see the conflict raging within him, the internal struggle as he grappled with the decision to confide in me or keep his secrets buried deep inside.
With a heavy sigh, he met my gaze once more, his weariness evident in every line on his face.
Chesnut, I His voice started to waver as he started speaking, his words slowly dissolving as he gathered the strength to voice his true thoughts. Its
about-
What, Audon?
Nadias being targeted because shes the future Luna Finally, Axton started, his face bearing an expression that was impossible to decipher. Shes seen as Alpha Lencs weakness, his Achilles heel. And whoevers behind these threats knows that targeting her will strike fear into Alpha Lencs heart.
My mind couldnt grasp the meaning behind Axtons words, causing me to shake my head in disbelief. Axtons face twisted with anguish when he saw what I did, and he immediately reached out, taking my hand in his as if seekingfort.
I
With a heavy sigh, Axtons burdened gaze revealed the weight of his regrets and sorrows. When our eyes locked, I could feel the intensity in his gaze, causing a shiver to run down my spine His eyes bore into me, as if trying to unravel the secrets hidden within my very core.
Chesnut, With a low and solemn tone, he began speaking, each word carrying the weight of an overwhelming burden. if Alpha Lenc had not rejected you, it would have been you in that hospital bed, not Nadia
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Axtons words seemed to weigh down the atmosphere, and I found myself caught in a maelstrom of conflicting emotions, each one fighting for supremacy. A whirlwind of emotions consumed me as confusion, anger, and sadness all vied for my attention, each one intensifying the next. Grappling with the implications of his revtion, I tried to piece together the puzzle of his words
What are you trying to say, Axton? My voice quivered as I asked, abination of unease and dread evident in my tone. With slow and deliberate movements, I lift myself up from the table, my hands gripping the edges tightly as anger courses through me. Give it to me straight, huh? Whats that supposed to mean?
With a weary sigh, Axtons shoulders slumped, as if the weight of his words was physically weighing him down. With a pained expression, he pinched the bridge of his nose and fixed his gaze on the table.
I dont want to fight, Chestnut, He murmured, his eyes briefly darting away from mine before locking back onto me with a newfound determination. Can we discuss this at a more convenient time?
With a defiant shake of my head, I let out a forced, sarcastic chuckle.
Toote for that, Axton, I snapped, my voice sharp with frustration and resentment. Youve already opened your mouth, so you might as well finish what you started.
Fine.
As he opened his mouth, I prepared myself for the wave of emotions that were about to crash over me, taking a deep breath to steady myself. It was toote to turn back now, toote to pretend that everything was okay when it clearly wasnt. With Pandoras box opened by Axton, we were now faced with the daunting task of confronting the unpleasant realities that it contained.
Perhaps Alpha Lenc rejected you because he understood the risks involved in getting close to him, and wanted to protect you, His voice, as he continued, carried a bitter and regretful undertone, revealing his true emotions. His handsy on the table before me, and I cant help but notice his intense focus on them; soon enough, they contort into tightly clenched fists. He might have believed that by pushing you away, he could guard you against the hidden threats that linger in the shadows.
Im not sure what expression crossed my face, but it was enough to prompt Axton to abruptly rise from his seat and navigate around the table to approach me. His pained expression spoke volumes as Axton fell silent, his eyes locked onto mine, begging for forgiveness.
Im sorry, Chestnut, he whispered, his voice barely above a whisper. I didnt mean to upset you.
I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath as I tried to calm the storm raging inside me. I had to remind myself that it wasnt Axtons fault. His intention was pure C he wanted to be truthful and provide me with insight into the reasons behind the oue.
But understanding didnt make the pain go awayCit only made it hurt more.
With a soft caress, Axton embraced me, his lips gently nting a kiss on the crown of my head. With all the force I could summon, I shoved him away from me, my hands quivering with anger as I cautiously retreated, creating space between us.
You cant just say that, Axton. The weight of my emotions caused my voice to crack as I snapped. You thought wrong
With a swift and furious movement, I thrust my finger into his chest, my intense gaze locking with his in a battle of wills. Despite his ability to easily overpower me, Axton chose to leave me be.
Il Zeke had just told me the reason why he rejected me, I would have been able to make sense of it all! I spat out my words, my anger evident in each syble, and angrily raised my arms in frustration I repeatedly m my palm against my chest, feeling the rapid thumping of my heart, as lock eyes. with Axton. But no, he had to go and hurt me instead. He had to leave me wondering why, questioning everything I thought I knew about him
Tears threatened to spill over as I fought to keep my emotions in check, my voice trembling with the effort of holding back the flood of fears
16:43 Wed, 19 Jun G BG
Chapter 68
threatened to overwhelm me.
He didnt have to hurt me like that, Axton, I shouted, my voice cracking under the weight of pain and anguish. He didnt have to break my heart into million pieces and leave me to pick up the shattered remains.
With a lock of sadness in his eyes, Axtons hand lingered in the air between us, as though grappling with the decision to reach out and touch me. While I acknowledged his efforts to mend things, his words felt empty, like a temporary fix for a wound that still throbbed. Despite my reliance, Ipelled myself to listen intently as he spoke, his voice resonating with sincere remorse.
In an instant, a longCforgotten memory resurfaced, fueling a surge of anger that pulsed through my veins. As I distanced myself from him, I asked with dripping sarcasm in my voice.
Hey, remember when I said Sammy and I were gonna tag along with you and your pack to ckacre? Remember what you did, how you acted, how you looked at me?
His face contorted with a frown, Axton furrowed his brow in confusion, trying hard to piece together the fragments of the conversation.
Um, no, I dont think so, he replied hesitantly, his eyes narrowing in concentration. But what does that have to do with anything?
As I recounted what actually happened, my frustration reached its boiling point and I couldnt help but scoff at his feigned ignorance. There was a fleeting look of reluctance on his face, as if he had reservations about us joining him.
You didnt look too thrilled about it, Axton, I snapped, my voice tinged with bitterness. In fact, you looked downright upset.
Axtons eyes widened in surprise, his lips parting in shock as he processed my words, his breath catching in his throat. A flicker of understanding crossed his face, a perplexing sight considering his im of having no recollection whatsoever.
Thats not true, he protested, his voice tinged with defensiveness. I was just caught off guard, thats all.
As I locked eyes with him, my anger simmered, fueling my determination to press him for the truth.
Then why do you remember it now! I demanded, my voice tinged with usation. If it wasnt a big deal, why does it suddenly matter?
There was a moment of hesitation as Axtons eyes shifted away from mine, indicating his internal struggle to speak for himself. While he tried to cate me, his feeble attempt only made me scoff, my frustration intensifying and causing my head to shake in disbelief.
Save it, Axton, its whatever.
I couldnt bear to let Axton see the anguish written all over my face, so I turned away, tears blurring my vision. As tears streamed down my face, I could feel my hand shaking as I wiped them away, overwhelmed with erfotion. I took a deep breath, feeling the oxygen fill my lungs, attempting to calm the rapid thumping of my heart, and to soothe the tempest of emotions swirling within me.
Through the silence, Axtons voice shattered the stillness, filled with the weight of regret.
Chestnut, I really am sorry, In a barely audible whisper, he murmured, his voice barely reaching my ears. I understand if youre angry with me.
Frustration overwhelmed me, causing me to tightly close my eyes and clench my jaw. Anger simmered just below the surface, threatening to boil over at any moment. Despite the overwhelming emotions that threatened to consume me, I forced myself to remain calm andposed.
In an attempt to calm my racing mind, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, hoping to find the right words to capture the turbulent storm brewing
inside me.
You cant ever downy what Zeke did to me again, Axton, Finally, I managed to utter the words, my voice quivering with intense emotion, as flun to face him. Regret etched itself on Axtons face, evident for all to see. Regardless of his reasons, he hurt me.
His eyes filled with regret, Axtons expression softened as he reached out to me with apCoutstretched hand. I understand, Chestnut. F
16:43 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.
Chapter 68
I apologize to you again? Through my actions?
Shaking my head, I take a step back from him, trying to distance myself from the situation.
No, not until you understand the full extent of what Im trying to say, With an edge of anger in my voice, I ran my fingers through my hair and paced the floor, the sound of my footsteps reverberating in the room. I dont want to just brush off what Zeke did, Axton. I cant pretend like it didnt happen.
As I spoke, a nagging doubt crept into my mind was Axton actually right?
It urred to me that my judgment of Zekes actions may have been too harsh, toocking in forgiveness.
I started to wonder if there was a bigger picture, a deeper reasoning behind Zekes choice to turn me away.
As the silence stretched between us, I couldnt help but notice the heaviness in the air, as if the weight of exhaustion settled upon me. My emotions bore down on me, their weight heavy and suffocating.
I should probably go, Axton murmured, his voice tinged with regret. We both need some space to cool off.
I nodded, my silence speaking volumes as I struggled to articte the intense emotions churning within. As Axton turned to leave, a surge of desperation welled up inside me, a burning need to hold onto him, to keep him from slipping away into the darkness that threatened to consume us both.
Wait-
My voice trembled as I called out, barely a whisper escaping my lips. Axton halted in his tracks, pivoting to meet my gaze with a blend of apprehension and fascination in his eyes.
With a lump in my throat, I mustered the strength to ask the question that had been burdening me for so long. With hesitation, I started to speak, my voice quivering with uncertainty, and as I exhaled, I realized I had been holding may breath.
I have one question
Confusion crossed Axtons face, his brow furrowing, but he nodded in encouragement, his understanding and empathy shining through his eyes. His reply was filled with a gentle,forting demeanor.
You can ask me anything, Chestnut.
With my gaze averted, I steeled myself for his response by taking a deep breath.
Are you embarrassed to be with me? My heart pounded loudly in my chest as I asked quietly, my voice barely audible. Did you Were you only ying with me, using me for your entertainment? Were you surprised when I followed you and epted your offer, even if it was just a joke?
As the words escaped my lips, they seemed to materialize and hover in the air, burdened by the heaviness of my insecurities and fears. I could feel Axtons prating stare, his eyes scanning mine, desperately seeking a glimpse of honesty amidst the chaos of my feelings.
???
But there was still no response from him.
I followed you here because because I thought you were serious, I admitted quietly, my voice tinged with vulnerability. I thought I thought maybe there was a chance forI dont know what I was thinking.
Just as I was about to finish my sentence, I felt Autons hand firmly grasp my elbow. My head rises at the perfect moment, allowing me to witness the change in Axtons expression, his eyes filled with an unfathomable sentiment, as he reaches out to me.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Without a moments pause, he presses his lips against mine, his tongue exploring every inch of me.
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Standing before me, Axtons silence reverberated/loudly in the tense space between us.
His eyes held a hint of hesitation, a flicker of uncertainty that mirrored the tumultuous storm raging inside me. Despite revealing my deepest insecurities and fears, his silence resonated loudly, a constant reminder of the doubts that tortured me.
Yeah, With a bitter mutter,
r, my voice conveyed a sense of resignation. In hindsight, I should have seen thising.
As I looked into Axtons eyes, the absence of words spoke louder than any verbal confirmation, solidifying my worst fears and doubts. Even as the words left my lips, a tiny spark of optimism whispered that he might surprise me, shattering my doubts.
A look of surprise crossed Axtons face, his brow furrowing and his eyes widening in disbelief. I pushed him away, my trembling hands revealing the mix of anger and hurt I felt. As he started to speak, linterrupted him abruptly with a piercing re, my words filled with bitterness.
Chesnut, wait-
No, Axton, Frustration tinged my voice as I spat, the bitterness evident in my tone. Im done being someones secret, someones mistake. I wont allow myself to be in that state again, not when Ive only just managed to piece my broken heart back together.
As Axton looked at me, his gaze felt heavy and intense, abination of regret and longing etched onto his face. His eyes begged me to change my mind, but I knew I couldnt let myself be influenced by his insincere promises and shallow apologies.
The door closed with a resounding thud, filling the room with an air of certainty as I shut out Axton and left behind the suffocating weight of my doubts
and insecurities.
Leaning heavily against the door, I let out a shuddering breath, the heavy air carrying the weight of my shattered dreams and broken hopes.
My hands trembled as I sank to my knees, the icy touch of the wooden floor stinging my skin as I hugged my knees tightly, seeking sce within myself. My cheeks were drenched with tears, flowing silently like torrents, as the taste of salty despair mixed with the lingering bitterness of betrayal on my
tongue.
Why did I even think this time would bring anything other than the same old oue? Why did I foolishly convince myself that I was unique, deserving of love and tenderness? I was only seen as an object, a fucking hole, for these Alpha individuals, a disposable entity to be taken advantage of and discarded as they saw fit.
The echoes of Axtons silence reverberated in my mind, filling me with an overwhelming sense of anguish that threatened to consume me. I had vulnerably exposed my innermost thoughts and feelings to him, seeking sce and understanding, but he responded with apleteck of interest and empathy.
A bitterugh escaped my lips, filling the silent cabin with its hollowness, as I hastily wiped away the tears that had left their mark on my cheeks, my rough hand grazing against my skin. I realized the foolishness of my past, how I had been deceived by the illusion of love and held onto the fleeting hope of happiness in a world tainted by pain and betrayal.
Once I had finally regained myposure and let out all my pentCup emotions through tears, I stood up feeling physically drained and emotionally weighed down. I made my way to the bathroom, my hands trembling with anticipation as I yearned for theforting sensation of a long, hot shower.
As I stood under the shower, the cascading water felt like a gentle rain, providing aforting touch that eased my frayed nerves and washed away the remnants of my tears. Standing beneath the shower, I closed my eyes, allowing the warm water to wash away the stress of the day.
With each passing moment, I vigorously scrubbed my skin, desperately trying to cleanse myself of the lingering stains of betrayal and the haunting that seemed to cling to me relentlessly, As I vigorously scrubbed, the ache in my heart grew more pronounced, but I found sce in the pain, knowing Symbolized my ability to persevere.
Before long, the water started to cool down, serving as a reminder that my time in it wasing to an end. I reluctantly burned off the
16:43 Wed, 19 Jun GBG.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 69
behind the soothing sound of running water, and stepped out of the shower, instantly feeling the chill of the bathroom air on my wet skin.
53%
As I dressed in silence, I meticulously picked out my clothes, savoring the way each fabric felt against my skin, creating a barrier between me and the world. The familiar sound of the brush gliding through my hair created a soothing rhythm as Ibed.
With a heavy heart. I made my way to the kitchen, the weight of my burdens dragging at my footsteps. The dishes from earlier were left abandoned on the table, a somber reminder of our unfinished meals before our fight erupted.
Without uttering a single word, I immediately got down to work, my hands moving skillfully and swiftly as 1 meticulously washed each dish. The water was scalding hot, but I weed the pain as a distraction from the ache in my heart.
As I scrubbed and rinsed, the sound of the water hitting the sink filled the silence, but my mind was elsewhere, reliving the painful events of the day. The kitchen was filled with a heavy silence, amplifying the echoes of my thoughts, each one a sharp stab to my heart.
With thest dish returned to its proper ce, I stepped back and examined the result of my efforts. Once more, the kitchen gleamed with cleanliness and everything was neatly arranged.
With a heavy sigh, I turned away from the sink and trudged towards the living room, the weariness in my bones making each movement slow andbored. 1 flopped onto the couch, granting myself a wellCdeserved break, finding sce in the rooms tranquil hush that enveloped me like a warm
No matter how hard I try, sleep cludes me. I toss and turn, and even with my eyes tightly closed, I am still wide awake, unable to fall asleep. Pushing myself up, I lean against the couch, feeling its soft cushions against my back, and wrap my arms around myself, seekingfort
Leaning my head backwards, I fix my gaze on the ceiling above me.
Fuck
18
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Restless and troubled, I reluctantly abandoned the sanctuary of my cabin, the heaviness of my turmoil weighing me down. Hoping to find sce in the familiarity of her presence, I made my way to Sammys cabin, the sound of chirping birds filling the air.
Sammy? Hey, do you have a second? I need to talk to you.
I stood there, knocking on the door, but there was only an eerie stillness that greeted me, causing my heart to sink even further. A haunting stillness surrounded me, and a wave of istion washed over me, leaving me with a sense of emptiness. I was determined not to be deterred, so I strained my ears, hoping to catch even the faintest sound that could lead me to Sammy.
From somewhere in the packs square, her voice floated delicately on the wind, barely audible. Without hesitation, I followed the sound, my heart pounding with anticipation as I hurried towards her familiar voice.
In a matter of minutes, I reached the vige square, and much to my surprise, there was still a buzz of activity. In Thornholde, the square would transform into a ghostly emptiness as night fell, a result of the strict curfew in ce.
The moment I spot Sammy in the crowd, a smile of recognition lights up my face.
SamC1
I stop myself abruptly, mping my lips shut.
Sammy stood in the midst of the pack, their eager faces crowding around her, as herughter filled the air like a melodic symphony. She appearedpletely at ease, blending effortlessly with her newfoundpanions
Standing at the sidelines, I could sense the heaviness in my heart as I carried the weight of my burdens. Concealed from sight, I witnessed Sammys interactions with the others, her smile illuminating the surroundings and herughter spreading joy. For a fleeting moment, my mind conjures a faint memory of Sammy in Thornhalde, always keeping her head low, never seeking attention.
Its as if Sammy was made for ckacreCshe fit right in
And then, it dawned on me like a light bulb flickering to life. How could I burden her with my own troubles when she had already found her ce among the pack,ughing and joking with the others? How could I disturb the peace she hadbored to create?
With a heavy sigh, I found myself wandering aimlessly, the cool breeze brushing against my skin as I walked along the meandering paths. Despite the coolness of the night air against my skin, it did nothing to alleviate the turmoil that was tearing me apart.
With each step I took, my thoughts whirled like a raging storm in my mind, growing more tumultuous with each passing moment. The feeling of
y soul. loneliness loomed over me, threatening to consume my entire being, while the voice of doubt continued to whisper relentlessly in the depths of mys
For the third time, I found myself circling the same old tree, my steps faltering as I stared up at its gnarled branches reaching towards the heavens. I turned away from the tree, and the sound of my footsteps echoed as I made my way towards the packs clinic.
The nagging feeling that I should be there, if only to divert my attention, stayed with me no matter what I tried.
Simr to my previous visit, it took me only a few minutes to reach the clinic. Though a few staff members greeted me with smiles, the dim lights served as a reminder of the dwindling crowd that had upied the space earlier in the morning. With Nadias room location alreadymitted to memory, stealthily navigated towards it, being mindful not to disrupt the staff.
Walking through the dimly lit corridors of the packs clinic, I could hear the distant hum of medical equipment, adding to the sense of unease. Ih Idea why I was here, no clear purpose driving me forward, only a vague sense of longing that pulled me towards Nadias room.
With each step, I couldnt help but notice the silence that hung in the air, making me question if Nachia would eye
exactly been on the best of termstely, and I couldnt me her for the terise atmosphere whenever we
16:43 Wed, 19 Jun G BG C
Chapter 70
53%
However, deep inside, I couldnt rid myself of the lingering sense that she alone held the key to understanding my pain, a source of sce that no one
else could offer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
The closer I got to Nadias room, the more my hesitation grew, leaving my hand suspended in midCair, unsure whether to grasp the door handle.
What if she pretended not to notice my presence again?
What if she closed herself off, refusing to utter a single word to me again?
The thought sent a shiver of apprehension down my spine, as if icy fingers were traping their way along my back. But I pushed it aside, determined to steel myself for whatever might await me on the other side of that door.
As I took a deep breath, I pushed open the door and stepped inside, the sound of thetch clicking softly resonating in the stillness of the room. Nadiay in bed, her eyes fixated on the ceiling, her breathing calm and rhythmic. Her eyes flickered towards me for a moment, but then she shifted her attention back to the ceiling, fixated.
I took her silence as a positive sign since she didnt ask me to leave.
I hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to say, as I approached her bedside and felt the softness of the nkets beneath my fingertips. But then! remembered why I hade here in the first ce. I needed someone to confide in, someone who could empathize with the inner turmoil I was experiencing, and Nadia was the only person who immediately came to mind.
Hey, My words escaped softly, barely audible above a whisper. Can L can I sit with you for a while?
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
Sitting next to Nadias hospital bed, I could feel the suffocating atmosphere in the room, the tension making the air heavy.
Lying there, she remainedpletely silent and immobile, her unwavering gaze fixed on a distant corner of the room. Her gaze bore into me, making it impossible to ignore the intensity of her emotions, even though her face remained impassive, concealing her true feelings.
I squirmed in my seat, feeling the ufortable silence between us stretch out like a tightrope. I wanted to say something. anything to break the oppressive stillness that surrounded us, but the words caught in my throat, choking me with their weight.
Opting for a different approach, I settled back in my chair, releasing a prolonged, deliberate breath while keeping my arms firmly folded. The ceiling loomed above me, its white paint blurring in my vision as my mind became overwhelmed with a torrent of unspoken thoughts.
Time crept on, with each passing minute feeling like an endless stretch as we remained silent, consumed by our own contemtions. The room was thick with tension, a heavy presence that seemed to hang in the air, ready to explode at any
moment.
The silence became unbearable, and I feltpelled to break it. Clearing my throat, I spoke in a hushed voice, barely above a whisper.
and I
Nadia, With hesitancy and uncertainty, I mustered the courage to begin speaking, L I just wanted to say that Im sorry, hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me. Im sorry for everything thats happened, for all the pain and hurt that Ive caused.
Nadiasck of response was evident as her eyes remained fixed on something imperceptible in the room. Undeterred, I pushed forward, resolved to shatter the wall of silence that stood between us.
Im aware that things havent been smooth sailing between ustely C theres been a strain in our rtionship. Do you ever think about why we turned out like this? We used to be best friends, after all. My voice shook with emotion as I pressed on, blinking rapidly to hold back the tears streaming down my face. Just wanted to say Im here for you and Im really sorry for what I did. I get that you didnt wannae, but you had no choice. If you need anything, Im here for you, no questions asked, Just Why cant you just stop being a bitch every now and then?
Nadia stayed quiet, her face giving away no emotion, even in the midst of it all. With each passing moment of silence, my frustration grew stronger, a weight pressing down on my chest, craving even the slightest indication that she was listening.
Nadia, please, I pleaded, my frustration evident in every word. Say something. Anything. This silence is driving me crazy.
The weight of my emotions became almost unbearable, and tears threatened to spill over as I struggled to keep them at bay. I felt an overwhelming sense of istion and helplessness, unsure of how to connect with Nadia or anyone in the town of ckacre. Once, I feltpletely embraced and epted, but now it appeared that my perspective was skewed, only seeing what I wanted to
see.
Other than Axel and Axton, Im not sure if Im acquainted with anyone else from ckacre.
Overwhelmed with sadness, I hunched over in my chair, my face buried in my hands, tears streaming down my face without restraint. Utter defeat washed over me, weighing heavy on my shoulders.
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun W
Chapter 71
After a long pause, Nadia finally found her voice and spoke.
Her words were like knives, cutting through the stillness of the air and leaving a trail of anguish in my already hurting heart.
Are you happy now, Maya?
Her voicecked any hint of emotion, each word she spoke oozing with bitterness and resentment. She didnt meet my gaze when i looked at her. I was still hunched over, my eyes filled with tears, while Nadiay on her bed, her eyes fixated on the ceiling, lost in her own thoughts.
Does this align with your expectations? It does, doesnt it? After all, is it not desirable to experience freedom, breaking free from the restrictions of Thornholde, and finding ones rightful ce within the wolves of ckacre?
Her wordsnded with the force of a blow to my stomach, stealing my breath and leaving me dizzy. I felt as if the ground had been ripped out from beneath me, leaving me suspended in midCair with nowhere tond.
With tears clouding my vision, I stared at Nadia, wanting to say something, only to find myself unable to speak a single word. How could I make her understand the internal struggle I was facing, the whirlwind of emotions that threatened to unravel mepletely?
Nadia continued, her voice dripping with iciness,pletely indifferent to my tearful state.
Maya, you have always had a thirst for more. More freedom, more love, more everything. And now, you possess it. So tell me, are you happy? Are you satisfied? I am curious to know if you are.
Like a physical blow, her words stung me deeply, serving as a painful reminder of the things I had given up in my pursuit of independence. The weight of my emotions hit me, causing a lump to form in my throat, making it nearly impossible to reply.
But still, was it wrong for me to want more, when I had grown up with nothing to call my own?.
Nadia, thats not.
There was more that Nadia wanted to share.
Maya, have you ever paused to contemte the consequences your actions might have on those surrounding you? Concerning the fact that I waspelled toe here against my wishes. Despite myck of desire for any of this, you have miraculously remained intact while I am now burdened with a mangled leg. Do you possess any degree of care? Huh, but then I find it hard to believe, considering your tendency to prioritize your own interests, the selfish woman that you are.
Her words pierced through me like a thousand daggers, leaving wounds that went straight to the core. Anger surged within me, burning and intense, but I forced it down, suppressing it like a bitter taste.
Nadia, please.
Whispers escaped my lips, barely reaching the air, as I held onto the rails of her hospital bed, my knuckles growing increasingly pale. She refused to make eye contact, but her trembling body and bloodshot eyes revealed her struggle to hold back tears of anger. Nadias pride was so strong that she would prefer death over showing any sign of vulnerability in front of me.
I never intended for any of this to ur. My intention was never for you to get hurt, I swear, I always wanted for all of us to be safe. But all these things youre saying, theyre unnecessary andpletely untrue. So what if I wanted more? Is it really so terrible for
59%Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 71
someone like me who had nothing to dream of a better life? With everything handed to you, its impossible for you to grasp the hardships and struggles of a life like mine, where I had nothing.
How could she find the courage to speak those words aloud? How could she use me of being greedy and selfish, when all lever wanted was to find my ce in the world and feel a sense of belonging?
Sitting there, my mind was a jumble of confusion and disbelief, swirling and whirling, I couldnt fathom how Nadia, a person who had known me for years, could unleash such hurtful words. Each word felt like a sharp de, twisting in my chest, causing deeper pain with every utterance.
She scoffed, her bitterughter filling the air as she shook her head in disbelief
Stop putting on an act, Maya. Its not a good fit for you. Since our childhood days, you have consistently sought to take on more than you were capable of managing. You were always in pursuit of something more, never finding true satisfaction with what you already had.
Nadia, thats not true, In a state of absolute disbelief, I protested, my head shaking uncontrobly. Ive never been greedy or selfish. Why are you even saying such things?
Oh please.
Nadia, youre mistaken, My voice quivered with emotion as I protested, pointing at her with frustration evident in my trembling hand. Youre the one who had everything handed to you on a silver tter. You were fortunate enough to be born into a life of privilege, whereas I had to struggle and fight relentlessly to achieve even the smallest victories!
However, Nadias smile spoke volumes as it curled into a chilling expression, making me shudder. Her eyes seemed to possess an uncanny ability to uncover the hidden truths buried within my soul.
Oh, Maya, With a sarcastic tone, she ced a hand on her chest where her heart was, her voice dripping with disdain. You have always exhibited a certain level of naivety, havent you? Forever maintaining the conviction that the neighboring sides grass is greener, while in reality, it bears the same withered and pallid appearance as the patch on which you currently stand.
Her words hit me like a punch to the gut, leaving me gasping for breath.
Nadia, literally what are you even saying?! Every ounce of happiness I have is hardCwon, a precious treasure that you have no concept of the lengths we go to obtain-
With a dismissive shake of her head, Nadias eyes turned icy and unforgiving.
Oh, but I do understand, Maya, With a sneer on her face, she uttered the words, her voice oozing with contempt. I understand all too well. You see, while you were busy fighting for your ce in the world, I was fighting to escape mine.
Thats Thats not true-
A bitter and mockingugh escaped Nadias lips, resonating through the empty room. Looking around the empty room, she waved her arms up in the air, pping her hands loudly to emphasize the sheer emptiness of the space.
Throughout, your unwavering belief has been in your own exceptionalism, setting yourself apart from the rest, including myself. Nevertheless, the fact remains that you and I are alike. Experiencing the same level of confusion, despair, and istion. I believe that is why you are here, am I mistaken? Given the choice, you preferred to spend an hour in solitude with an individual you
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun
Chapter 71
IG
strongly hate, rather than endure another moment in that cabin that you falsely present as a home.
Her words cut me to the core, each one a painful reminder of everything I had lost and everything I had yet to find. I felt tears. welling up in my eyes, blurring my vision as I struggled to make sense of what had just happened.
59%
I swallowed hard, feeling a lump form in my throat as I struggled to find the right words to respond. Nadias gaze bore into me, her eyes cold and piercing, as if she were searching for some hidden truth buried deep within my soul.
Take a moment to consider it, Maya. Ignoring the way my tears stained my cheeks, Nadia carried on without hesitation. If I were truly the one who received everything I wished for whenever I wanted, then what is the purpose of me being here? How did I end up in a ce I have no desire to be, separated from my mate and family? Why I am here? Especially as it appears to be solely because you wished to be here.
In that moment, I found myself at a loss for words.
With a wicked smirk, Nadias eyes narrowed in satisfaction, relishing in the moment.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
The impact of her words made me instinctively recoil, my body tensing up in response to the emotional blow.
Lowering my head towards her, I sneer and fix my gaze on her face.
Im not like you, Whispers of protest escaped my lips, as my voice shook with anger. Nadias face beamed with pure satisfaction, relishing in the fact that she had sessfully provoked a reaction from me. Im not like you at all. Ive given it my all to get where ! am. Ive sacrificed so much to get here-
With augh, Nadia instinctively lifted her arms to shield herself.
Feel free to deceive yourself, but your deception wont fool me. I see right through you, straight to the dark, twisted heart of your
soul.
I could feel a wave of anger building up inside me, burning and powerful, but I managed to suppress it, swallowing it down like a bitter taste.
You might think you know me, but youve only scratched the surface of who I really am, I spat, my wordsced with venom, leaving a bitter taste in the air. Dont assume that you know me just because we were friends as kids. People change, Nadia, and Ive grown into apletely different person.
With her smirk widening, Nadias eyes seemed to twinkle with malevolence.
On the contrary, I do. I do know you, Maya. The notion that people are unable to change is misguided. I am curious, who influenced you with such an idea? It is in your best interest to pursue better quality teachers. With a voice full of disdain, she said, You never learn, do you? I know everything about you, Maya. I am privy to all the secrets, fears, and weaknesses that you harbor. As you have mentioned, we have been friends since we were children, which makes our bond all the more significant.
Youre lying, Shaking my head, I took a step back from her, unable toprehend what she had just said. Youre just trying to hurt me, to tear me down.
But Nadia just smiled, a chilling smirk that made me uneasy, as if she knew something I didnt.
Am I? she said, her voice low and menacing. Or am I just telling you the truth?
The air in the room felt heavy, suffocating, as if each breath I took required an immense effort. My body tensed, and my heart raced within my chest, as I grappled with the daunting task of finding the perfect words to break the heavy silence. Then, to shift the conversation, I finally inquire about the obvious topic that shes obviously avoiding.
Did you know that you were being targeted?
There was no reaction from Nadia, her unreadable expression fixed on the empty space in front of her. But her silence spoke volumes, echoing loudly in the confines of the small hospital room. I could feel frustration and despair gnawing at me, creating a sickening sensation of dread deep in my gut.
I shook my head, desperately attempting to rid myself of the flood of emotions that engulfed me like an unstoppable wave.
He he knew, didnt he?
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun l G
Chapter 72
59%
I noticed Nadias gaze flicker and her eyes dart away from mine, a clear sign that she was avoiding my question. It felt as if I were drowning in the suffocating stillness, as the silence stretched on, unbroken. As I nervously bit my lip, my heart raced in my chest, consumed by anticipation for her response, yearning for even a glimmer of understanding in the midst of this bewildering. uncertainty.
Diddid anyone else know? Your father? I pressed, my voice growing more insistent. Did anyone else know that you were in danger?
Nadia remained silent, her eyes fixed on the distance as she pressed her lips together firmly.
Waves of helplessness crashed over me, the weight on my chest growing heavier with each passing moment, making it difficult toprehend what was happening. It was as if I was trapped in a horrifying nightmare, my attempts to wake up proving futile.
being. I shook my head forcefully, hoping to dispel the overwhelming feeling of despair that was creeping into every fiber of my With a firm grip, I seize her shoulder,pelling her to look directly at me. Nadia gasped, her eyes widening in surprise, as I firmly grasped her wrist, preventing her from pushing me away.
*Do you even know how difficult this is for Axton? My voice cracked with emotion as I blurted out my words. Thornholde might think that it was his people who hurt you. They might retaliate, start a war! Do you even care?
My words caused Nadias eyes to widen ever so slightly, a glimmer of recognition passing through her face before she swiftlyposed herself, masking any hint of emotion. Behind her seemingly calm demeanor, I could sense the fear lurking, while doubt and uncertainty cast a dark shadow over her eyes.
You have to tell me the truth, I continued, my voice growing more urgent. Its about everyone. Its about keeping the peace, protecting the pack, Axton is doing everything he can to prevent a disaster, but he cant do it alone.
Nadias gaze bore into me, her eyes devoid of emotion, as she continued to say nothing. Stealing myself for the difficult conversation ahead, I inhaled deeply, feeling my lungs fill with a mix of anticipation and apprehension.
Not that you asked, but just to fill you in, Zeke has already been informed about what happened to you.
Nadias bodynguage immediately shifted in response to my words. As she turned to face me, I caught a glimpse of hope flickering in her eyes. As I spoke, I observed her eyes growing wider with anticipation, her breath hitching in her throat, eagerly awaiting my next words.
Whenwhen is heing to pick me up?
With a mix of anxiety and impatience, Nadia eagerly asked, her voice tinged with anticipation, as I slowly released my grip. From the look in her eyes, I could tell that she was bursting with questions, even though she tried to hide it. The calm and irritated demeanor in her voice made me bristle with frustration, as if she was intentionally pushing my buttons.
I couldnt contain a bitter, sarcasticugh as a cauldron of boiling emotions- bitterness and resentment C rose to the surface. Under my breath, I muttered with a heavy dose of sarcasm, my words dripping with mockery.
So, now youre suddenly full of words, arent you? It seems that talking about Zeke is the key to getting you to open up in a
conversation.
I could see the frustration in Nadias eyes, as she shook her head, her features contorted with disdain. Her words dripped with condescension as she said dismissively,
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun
Chapter 72
I dont have time for this.
?
Youll never understand-
I felt a surge of anger rising within me, my fists clenching at my sides as I struggled to maintain myposure.
159%1
Oh, I understand perfectly. You mentioned that werepletely indistinguishable, mirror images of one another. I regret not grasping it previously, but now I have a clear understanding. Youre correct, were both alike. Same problems, same issues, same tastes in men-
As my words left my mouth, Nadia visibly flinched, taken aback by my sudden outburst.
Let me jog your memory, Zeke was my boyfriend first. So I understandpletely.
My words caught Nadia off guard, and I saw her eyes widen with surprise. In that brief moment, I could tell she had a sudden
15 realization before she swiftly concealed her true emotions behind a mask of indifference. Her eyes, though masked with a facade of strength, revealed a faint glimmer of insecurity, exposing her true emotions.
Closing the distance between us, I lowered my voice, creating an intense atmosphere as our eyes met in a captivating stare.
You may have Zeke now, but dont forget where he came from, I said, my words ringing with a bitter edge. Dont forget who loved him first. So yes, Nadia, I understand exactly where youreing from. Its aforting feeling to have him worry about you, although he doesnt show it often. His attention, much like water in a drought, is unpredictable and disappears in an instant. Thats why when you have it, you yearn for it, reluctant to let it slip from your fingertips. Right?
Shut up. Just answer me, what time is heing to pick me up?
A brief moment of vulnerability washed over Nadia as her mask slipped, her features briefly revealing a sh of fear before she regained control. But I could see the doubt and insecurity etched in her eyes, as she slowly realized that I wasnt going to back. down without a fight.
Turning away from her, I could feel the weight of anger and sadness settling in my chest as I made my way towards the door. I didnt answer her question, and Nadia immediately understood the unspoken message.
After Nadias bitter chuckle echoed through the air, an oppressive silence settled in the room. I couldnt bring myself to look into her eyes, her bitterughter echoing in my ears, leaving me at a loss for words. The weight on my chest grew heavier with each passing moment, the tension in the air bing palpable.
I should have expected it, With a tinge of resignation, Nadia muttered bitterly, her voice carrying the weight of her emotions, as she stared at her hands. Her voice barely escapes her lips, a hushed whisper that she probably didnt intend for me to catch. But she says it anyway. Why would he bothering for me anyway?
Her wordsnded with the force of a blow, the anguish and agony in her voice sending a chill down my back. The desire to offer her a glimmer of sce overwhelmed me, but my own weakness prevented me from doing so.
Whywhy would you say that? I finally managed to choke out my voice barely above a whisper. You and Zeke were about to be mates. He should care. Why do you say you expect this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
As Nadia ran her fingers through her hair, herughter echoed with bitterness and hollowness. Once again, she mutters quietly to herself, the weight of her emotions causing the words to escape her lips.
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun V
Chapter 72
59%
Should care? Her voice dripped with sarcasm as she scoffed at the absurdity of my words. Maybe in your world, Maya. But in mine? Oh, please.
What? I asked, my voice trembling with emotion. Zeke What are you saying, Nadia? He wouldnt just abandon you. like that. Not to those he loves.
As Nadias gaze hardened, her eyes became a fierce disy of anger and resentment, radiating intensity.
Zekes not
You really believe that, dont you? she spat, her wordsced with bitterness. You really think Zeke gives a damn about me?
Even though we had just fought, I found myself saying words offort to her, against my better judgment. I know what it was like, to feel insecure, like a constant knot in the pit of your stomach. It was kind of hard not to feel insecure with someone like Zeke as a boyfriend. His lovenguage seemed to alternate between ignoring me one second and showering me with affection the next.
II dont know, I admitted, my voice barely audible over the pounding of my heart. Butbut he must have a reason for noting, right?
Oh, Im sure he does, Turning to the side, she replied, avoiding eye contact with me. I observe her discreetly wiping away a tear, only to be ovee by a wave of emotions as she buries her face in her hands, sobbing uncontrobly. Uncertain about my next move, I was on the verge offorting her with a back rub when she unexpectedly growled at me. What the fuck are you looking at, huh? Can you please get out of here and leave me alone?!
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
With each step back to my cabin, the night air seemed to grow colder, its icy touch sending shivers down my spine. Nadias words carried a heavy weight, hanging in the air and echoing in my mind like a haunting melody that persisted long after she spoke. Clutching my body tightly, I hoped to shield myself from the biting chill that relentlessly infiltrated my bones, leaving me shivering uncontrobly.
Upon reaching my cabin, a feeling of emptiness overwhelmed me, the quietude of the night broken solely by the gentle whisper of leaves swaying in the breeze. There was a moment of hesitation as I stood at the doorstep, my hand hovering above the doorknob. Eventually, I mustered the courage to push it open and cross the threshold.
Stepping into the cabin, I immediately felt theforting heat embrace me, though the coldness in my heart remained.
The once cozy and inviting atmosphere of my cabin had faded, leaving behind a hollow home thatcked its former warmth.
With a heavy sigh, I made my way to the firece, feeling the warmth radiating from the mes and watching them dance hypnotically in the darkness. I sank down onto the plush rug in front of the crackling fire, relishing theforting warmth that enveloped me and eased the persistent ache within. Despite my fixed gaze on the flickering mes, I remained restless and unsettled, unable to find sce amidst the turmoil within.
As I sat in the quiet cabin, the weight of the nights events settled heavily on my mind, the sharp words from my argument with Nadia echoing in my ears. Like a cruel taunt, her words reverberated in my mind, intensifying the ache and disillusionment that seemed to be my constantpanion.
Stop thinking, Maya, Trying to escape the flood of memories, I closed my eyes, hoping for a moment of respite. Just stop it, please-
There was no relief from the ceaseless barrage of my thoughts, not even in the darkness behind my closed eyes.
It felt as though I was suffocating, overwhelmed by the heavy burden of my own insecurities and doubts. I clenched my fists, feeling the pressure of my nails digging into my palms, desperately trying to stay rooted in the present.
And then, almost instinctively, a thought darted across my mind, a fleeting whisper of an idea that hinted at a temporary respite from the turmoil engulfing me. Rising to my feet without a moments pause, the sound of the creaking floorboards echoed through the room as I swiftly made my way to the door.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Stepping outside, the night air engulfed me, its icy touch prating my skin and causing a shiver to run down my spine.
But I paid it no mind, the only thing upying my thoughts was the relentless pursuit of sce amidst the epassing darkness. With each stride, the knots of tension in my muscles loosened, and a feeling of relief reced the weight of my worries.
Finally, I reached the edge of the woods, and the darkness seemed to swallow me whole as the trees loomed ominously.
In an instant, I stripped off my clothes and shifted into my werewolf form, the transformation wrapping around me like aforting embrace. My bones crack and pop, the sound echoing in my ears, but instead of pain, it feels strangelyforting, like a gentle embrace,
.As.
Letting out a deep growl, I darted into the darkness, the leaves rustling and twigs snapping under the weight of my swift steps. A the wind whipped through my fur, I caught the invigorating scent of pine and earth, and in that fleeting moment, I experienced a
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun G
Chapter 73
sense of freedom, unburdened from the weight that had oppressed me for ages.
59%
The sound of my howl filled the air, reaching far and wide, impossible to ignore. Im not sure if ckacre had a curfew, or a set of rules against shifting, but I was too absorbed in my own thoughts to be concerned. The only thing that counts is the small moments of peace I find, despite being on my own.
I pushed myself harder, running faster and faster, determined to leave behind the worries and doubts that had consumed me for so long. With every stride, the tightness within me started to dissipate, the surge of adrenaline sweeping away the numbness that had engulfed me.
And then, as my legs started to ache with fatigue, as my breaths grew shallow and turned into desperate pants, I came to a halt, my chest rising and falling heavily with exhaustion as I took in the sights around me.
The forest was hushed, not a single sound except for the gentle whisper of leaves swaying in the breeze. In that moment, I embraced the tranquility and surrendered to the serenity that enveloped me.
In my wolf form, I inhaled deeply, taking in the scent of the surrounding wilderness, before retreating back into my cabin.
Exhausted, I trudge back to my cabin, each step feeling like a burden.
With a sense of relief, I finally reach my cabin, its sturdy wooden door standing tall, separating me from the bustling outside world. Without a second thought, I seamlessly transition back into my human form, leaving behind the ripped garments from my werewolf transformation. When tomorrow morninges, Ill make it a priority to clean that up.
With a heavy sigh, I push open the door and step into the cabin, instantly feeling the embrace of itsforting warmth.
Exhausted and naked, I stumble towards the bed, feeling the weight of my limbs as I copse onto the mattress. As I lie on the bed, the nkets beneath me feel incredibly soft, offering a muchCneeded relief. I press my face into the fluffy pillows, seekingfort
and sce.
Like thest time, I find myself unable to sleep, my mind overwhelmed with a cascade of thoughts and fears. Restlessly tossing and turning, I cant escape the suffocating darkness that engulfs the room. I try to push aside the worries that threaten to consume me, but they persist like stubborn shadows, refusing to be cast away.
Hours crawl by in suffocating stillness, the seconds dragging on like an eternity as Iy wide awake in the pitchCckness. As the moonlight filters through the curtains, a gentle glow fills the room, adding an otherworldly touch and casting intriguing shadows on the walls. I close my eyes, hoping for peace, but my mind refuses to silence, its constant chatter echoing through the room like a symphony of sound.
In the end, fatigue consumes me, pulling me into the depths of sleep. I can feel my breath bing slower and deeper, as the weight of sleep begins to pull me under. At longst, I am immersed in a pitchCck sea, where the troubles and apprehensions of the day be insignificant and vanish.
Even in sleep, I am haunted by the relentless turmoil that consumes me. Haunted by dreams, their distorted shapes flicker in my mind like elusive specters in the darkness.
Suddenly, my sleep is shattered by a loud, persistent knocking at the door.
Startled awake, my heart race
in my chest, and I am instantly alert, pulled from the depths of sleep. I blink sleepily, my head feeling heavy and confused, as the loud knocking reverberates through the room like a thunderous boom. In the room, the suns
2/4
59%
Chapter 73
gentle glow seeps through the curtains, casting eerie, dancing shadows on the dimly lit walls. I rub my eyes, attempting to clear the foggy remnants of sleep that linger in my mind like cobwebs.
My temper res at the interruption to my muchCneeded rest, a surge of frustration coursing through my veins.
I let out a frustrated sigh and roll over in bed, desperately trying to drown out the noise by pulling the covers tightly around me. With each passing moment, the knocking bes louder and more forceful, reverberating through the silent cabin like an unyielding drumbeat.
Frustration bubbles up inside me like moltenva, threatening to spill over, as I let out a groan. Who could possibly be knocking at my door at this ungodly hour? And more importantly, why wont they stop pestering me?
I let out a grunt as I toss the covers aside and ce my feet on the cold wooden floor, instantly feeling a jolt of awakening. I nce around the room, trying to gather my wits and muster the energy to face whoever is on the other side of that door.
But as I make my way across the room, every step feels like trudging through quicksand, my limbs burdened by exhaustion and listlessness. With each passing moment, the knocking bes increasingly louder, echoing through the room like a deafening drumroll. I grab a random shirt from my drawers, relieved that its long enough to provide me with some modesty.
Finally, I reach the door and throw it open with more force than necessary, my temper ring as I re at the figure standing on the other side. Irritation and exhaustion seep into my voice as I snap.
WHAT?!
Thest person I want to see was standing outside, casting a shadow on the doorstep. Instead of subsiding, my anger esctes, adding to my growing frustration.
Chestnut?
With each passing second, my frustration towards Axton intensifies, but I manage to hold back the eye roll that threatens to escape. His familiar face sends a tidal wave of conflicting emotions crashing over me, causing my heart to clench painfully in my
chest.
What do you want, I retort, my voice dripping with sarcasm. I was sleeping, in case you couldnt tell.
Sympathy flickers in Axtons eyes as his expression softens, and he takes a step forward, closing the distance.
Im sorry to disturb you, Chestnut-
I came here to talk, Chestnut, Axtons smile faltered for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his face. But then he cleared his throat and said, I wanted to apologize.
I couldnt help but scoff, feeling the bitterness rise up in my throat like an unwee guest.
I dont want to hear it, I snap, my wordsced with venom. Youve said enough already.
Axtons face falls, the corners of his mouth drooping as hurt and disappointment wash over him.
Please, Chestnut, he pleads, his voice barely above a whisper. I know I messed up, but I just want a chance to make things right.
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun
Chapter 73
59%
I shake my head, feeling a surge of determination coursing through me. My voice quivers with suppressed emotion as I say, my words barely escaping my lips.
Its toote for that, I snapped, my voice filled with frustration. Just go away and leave me alone.
Axton takes a step forward, his hand outstretched towards me, but I recoil in fear, as if his touch carries an intense heat. I can see
any the pain in his eyes, but he understands and respects my need for personal space, so he takes a step back, refraining from further attempts to touch me.
Please, he says, his voice pleading. I know I hurt you, and Im sorry-
Bitterughter escapes my lips, echoing emptily in the rooms silence.
Look, Im exhausted, all I want is to crawl into bed and drift off to sleep. Axton, I want none of this, absolutely none. Ill be out of your hair if you simply let me be and leave me alone. If you dont believe me, go ask Sammy and have her keep an eye on me.
As he spoke, Axtons eyes filled with a mixture of pain and remorse.
I was stupid. I didnt mean that-
With a forceful push, I m the door shut, the sharp sound bouncing off the walls of the empty room. Overwhelmed with emotions, tears streamed down my face, stinging my eyes, as I copsed onto the floor and buried my face in my hands.
Talk about dj vu.
0
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Ouch
As I woke up, a wave of disorientation washed over me, apanied by a throbbing pain in my head.
As I blinked away the sleep from my eyes, I became aware that I had dozed off on the floor, feeling the chill of the wooden door against my back. Slowly, I groaned and pushed myself up, the pain in my spine causing me to wince with each movement. My back was screaming with pain, and I found myself reflexively rubbing the sore area, desperately seeking some respite from the
difort.
As I struggled to stand up, I could feel the stiffness in my muscles from tossing and turning all night in an ufortable position. After all the crying I didst night, my entire face felt swollen and puffy.
I was just getting ready to wash my face and standing upright, I couldnt help but notice a faint rustling sounding from outside my door.
Huh?
With a furrowed brow, I tentatively made my way towards the door, feeling my heart thumping in my chest, a blend of fear and curiosity filling my senses.
With a deep breath, I summoned the courage to grasp the doorknob. My hesitation was palpable as I slowly twisted it, and then, with a gentle push, the door swung open. A surge of surprise coursed through me as I saw a person sitting on my porch, their back turned towards me, causing my eyes to widen.
Rubbing my eyes, I blinked repeatedly, half expecting the strange sight before me to vanish like a mirage. Yet, when I took another look, I couldnt believe my eyes: Axton was sitting on my porch, his back facing me, as if he had been waiting there all along.
The sound of his soft snoring filled the air as he slept, his head leaning against the wall.
Exhausted, I let out a sigh and ran my hands over my face, hoping to shake off the remnants of sleep and the fog of confusion. I couldnt believe he was still here, after everything that had happened between us. His presence felt surreal.
All night long, had he actually been waiting for me?
In that moment, conflicting emotions battled within me- a part of me yearned to unleash my fury, to scream at him for encroaching upon my sanctuary and stubbornly refusing to leave. But another part of me felt a pang of something else, something softer and more vulnerable.
Despite everything, he had chosen to stay.
It seemed like he hadnt abandoned the strange rtionship we hadpletely, after all.
Torn between conflicting emotions, I stood there for a moment, unsure of what to do next. Should I rouse him from his sleep and demand answers, or should I leave him be and carry on as if nothing had transpired?
In the end, curiosity overwhelmed me, and I cautiously made my way towards him, my heart pounding in my chest. As I got closer, I could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his hands were clenched into fists in hisp. It was evident that he was experiencing
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun
Chapter 74
59%
sleep difficulties, but he persisted in his stubbornness, choosing to stay outside my house until I finally stirred from my slumber.
Instead of waking him up with harsh words, I softly tapped him with my foot to rouse him from his slumber.
Hey.
As he stirred, his eyes fluttered open, and he looked up at me with a bewildered expression. Rubbing his eyes sleepily, he mumbled barely audible words.
Chestnut?
As I nodded, the weight in my throat grew heavier, making it challenging to find the perfect words. My voice trembled slightly as lContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
stared at him.
*What are you doing here, dumbass?
I couldnt leave, Axton let out a tired sigh, his hand instinctively reaching up to tousle his messy hair as he averted his gaze, letting out a tired yawn. With a barely audible voice, he admitted. Not when we just fought.
I felt a sudden jolt in my chest as his words registered, a conflicting surge of anger and relief washing over me. I had no idea how I wanted him to act, unsure if I subconsciously desired him to treat me like Zeke used to. I couldnt help but be shocked by his choice to stay, as I had grown so ustomed to people leaving whenever they had a disagreement with me.
Dont lie. You couldnt leave? I repeated, incredulous. After everything that happened between us, you still couldnt leave? Thats notCThats not true. Tell me thats not-
Axtons reaction to my words was noticeable C he flinched and quickly averted his gaze to his , nodding in agreement. Tentatively, his hand lingered above my legs, as though longing for the connection of a touch. He resists, and in that fleeting moment, a pang of sadness washes over me.
Im sorry, he whispered, his voice filled with regret. I know I messed up, but I just I couldnt bear to leave you like this. I want to make things right with you.
As I stood there, I sensed an overwhelming wave of emotions rising up, teetering on the edge of release. A part of me longed to unleash a piercing scream at him, to convey that his apology fell short in alleviating the anguish he had inflicted. However, deep down, a tiny and delicate part of me yearned to grant hind forgiveness, to hold onto the belief that we could navigate through this situation.
Feeling torn inside, I took a step back, creating a physical space between us as I struggled to sort through my conflicting emotions. I wrap my arms around myself, feeling my heart pounding so loudly that it reverberates in my ears. Standing up, Axton brushes the dirt from his pants, creating a small cloud of dust. He maintains a respectful distance from me, his expression inscrutable as he
continues to stare.
I dont know what you want me to do, Axton, admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. Your words really hurt me. You basically called me a liar. I dont know if I can forgive you,
Surprise washed over Axton as his eyes widened, a flicker of hurt passing through his expression.
I understand, he said quietly, his voice tinged with sadness. I dont deserve your forgiveness.
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun
Chapter 74
59%8
I couldnt escape the heavy atmosphere that his words created, as they relentlessly pressed upon me. Despite everything, I couldnt help but hold onto a glimmer of hope for us, however small it may be. But before I could say anything else, Axton stood up and turned away, his face downcast and his bodynguage expressing defeat.
Ill leave you alone-
In an instant, I tense up and instinctively reach out to grab his arm, trying to prevent him from leaving.
Abruptly, Axtones to a halt, his gaze fixed on me.
In all honesty, I must admit that I havepletely lost any sense of selfCrespect. He treats me with such kindness and consideration that it feels like he could be the only person in the world who would do so for me.
Despite preaching to Sammy and Nadia about deserving better, I am ironically behaving in a way that goes against my own advice. Im discarding all the advice Ive given, just to experience the way Axton used to look at me when everything was fine.
Chestnut-
No, Chewing on my bottom lip, I murmur softly while deliberately avoiding eye contact. With a tender gesture, Axton turns and ces his free hand on top of mine, grounding me in his presence. Just as he starts to tilt his head and part his lips, I jump in and speak before he can utter a word. Come inside. Lets talk.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
I grab Axtons arm, feeling the adrenaline rush through my veins as I urgently pull him inside my cabin, my heart pounding in my chest, drowning out all other sounds. Inplete silence, we stand, locked in a mutual stare, the weight of the atmosphere thickening with every passing moment.
Axtons lips start to move, hinting at words about to be spoken, but he abruptly mps them shut once more, his eyes desperately scouring mine for an unattainable resolution.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity, he musters up the courage to mutter a barely audible apology. His eyes speak volumes, filled with regret and sorrow, while the lines on his face tell a story of deep pain. And despite everything, despite the hurt and anger swirling inside me, I find myself wrapping my arms around his neck, pulling him closer to me.
Im struggling to find the right words to describe the tumultuous storm of emotions brewing within me. The only thing Im certain of is that Axton apologized, and losing him is something I cant fathom. The thought of going through that again, of losing the one person whos always been there for me, is unbearable.
Im sorry, Axton whispers again, his breath warm against my skin. I never meant to hurt you, Chestnut. I just I dont know why I
I said that. Please understand that I never meant it in that context. I trust you, I do.
Burying my face against his chest, I squeeze my eyes shut, tears threatening to spill from the corners of my eyes. I feel Axtons embrace, his nose pressing against the top of my head, as he takes a deep breath, inhaling my familiar scent. From the rumbling in his chest, I could tell that he missed this too.
I hated the way you said it, I admit, my voice choked with emotion. But I dont want to lose you, Axton. I I dont think I can bear the thought of being without you.
I can feel Axtons arms constrict around me, his grip firm and possessive, as if he fears losing me.
I wont let that happen, he murmurs, his voice filled with determination. Ill do whatever it takes to make things right between us, Chestnut. I promise.
Theres a part of me that longs to trust himpletely, to believe that his words hold true meaning. However, deep down, a sense of unease lingers within me, suggesting that this blissful state wontst, and the fractures in our rtionship may prove insurmountable.
And yet, in this moment, with Axtons strong arms wrapped around me, I find it impossible to leave.
In that moment, the world fades away, and all that matters is the warmth of our embrace, as if our very existence hinges on our connection. And in that moment, despite everything thats happened between us, I cant help but feel a glimmer of hope flickering. to life inside me.
My voice barely above a whisper, I murmur softly against Axtons chest, feeling the vibrations of his heartbeat against my cheek.
I hated it when we fought. I dont want for us to do that again.
With Axtons arms wrapped tightly around me, I feel his soft lips caressing my face, leaving aforting warmth on my skin. He spoke in murmurs, his voice almost swallowed by the pounding rhythm of our hearts.
20:18 Thu, 20 Jun G
Chapter 75
I didnt enjoy it either, Chestnut.
I close my eyes, feeling the warmth of his embrace and inhaling the intoxicating scent of him. In moments like these, all the pain and hurt fade away, leaving behind a glimmer of hope that together we can conquer anything.
But then realityes crashing back down, and I cant escape the relentless barrage of questions swirling in my mind.
What are we doing, Axton? I whisper, my voice tinged with uncertainty. Does any of this actually mean anything?
Searching for the right words, Axton hesitates and I feel his fingers drawing intricate patterns on my back, adding a sense of anticipation to the moment. In the end, there is nothing but silence as he simply stares at me, his expression unreadable.
Its a small victory for me that I can handle situations like this without feeling any pain. But I have to say, it disappoints me greatly. I let out a sigh, the weight of disappointment sinking deep within me. I had hoped that Axton would have some sort of rity, some sense of direction for us. His uncertainty leaves me feeling disoriented and unsure of what to do.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
No matter how uncertain our rtionship may be, I cant help but acknowledge the deep affection I feel for Axton. The moment his lips touch mine, a wave of realization washes over me C maybe, just maybe, this is all Ive been searching for.
Our bodies meld together, lost in the intensity of our longing and desire, as our lips meet in a fiery and lingering kiss. In that moment, all the doubts and uncertainties that gue our rtionship fade away into insignificance. The only thing that matters is the gentle warmth of his touch, and the intoxicating taste of his lips against mine.
The kiss starts off tender, a delicate dance of lips, but quickly intensifies, fueled by an undeniable longing and simmering desire
between us.
I can feel the electricity coursing through my veins as his lips meet mine, awakening a passion I never thought possible. As my fingers intertwine with his hair, I gently tug him nearer, surrendering to the mesmerizing feeling of his caress.
Each gentle touch of his lips against mine sends a delightful shiver down my spine, igniting a newfound desire that I never thought possible. The intense heat building between us is like a wildfire, a maic pull that draws us closer as we lose ourselves in the all- consuming passion we share.
And as we pull away, our breathsing in ragged gasps, I cant help but admit the truth to myself.
Regardless of what we are or what we may be, I like Axton.
I care about him more than I care to admit.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Axtons intense gaze locked onto mine, and then slowly trailed down to my lips, his breath bingbored as he stared at me with a hunger that made me shiver. A low, throaty moan escaped me as his mouthtched onto my earlobe, sucking gently. As a shiver coursed through me, I couldnt help but notice my hardened nipples.
With a firm grip, he tugged me towards the bed, easing me down onto the plush mattress as he settled himself above me. He pressed his body against mine, his lips meeting mine in a passionate embrace, while his hips moved in sync with mine. I couldnt help but moan, but the
sound was muffled by his mouth on top of mine.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
Waves of electricity coursed through my body, intensifying with each friction of his cock between my thighs. He was so thick that I could feel every inch of him, causing my body to react involuntarily. I squeezed my eyes shut, feeling the pulsating sensation in my clit intensify as he ground against me, skillfully teasing me.
He kissed me with intensity, his lips ravishing, his teeth yfully nibbling and seizing. Gasping for air in between kisses, I delighted in the tactile pleasure of his tongue caressing mine. I groaned as I braced my arms behind me, my hand pulling his hair, lifting myself off the bed as ! passionately kissed him back, gently biting his bottom lip and yearning for more.
His mouth tilted, and then it opened over mine, eager and hungry. Our tongues met in a passionate dance, intertwining and exploring. As he kissed me, I felt faint and dizzy, our mouths moving passionately from side to side, consumed by each other as if it were the apocalypse and nowhere else mattered.
I could feel the pressure of his hands, spanning from my lower back to carefully threading through my loose hair, creating a soothing sensation on my scalp. Desperately trying not to make any noise, I could only manage hushed pants as his tongue yfully caressed various tendons on my skin. With ease, he controlled my every motion, directing me to any destination he desired.
God, Chestnut, you taste so good.
And then suddenly, a wave of heat washes over me, causing sweat to pour out of me in buckets. I could tell that Axton was oblivious to everything else, as his focus was solely on kissing me and exploring my body with his hands. I pull away from him, only to feel the warmth of his neck against my lips as I press kisses onto his skin.
He had an incredible scent, like nothing I had ever encountered, and I wanted to immerse myself in it. With each passing moment, my eyelids be heavier, a warm purr escaping my throat, as I rub our necks together.
With each movement, Axton growls in affirmation, his ws firmly gripping my skin.
The urge to taste him grew stronger as I imagined sinking my teeth into his skin, relishing in the sensation. With my tongue darting out of my mouth, I can feel my canines protruding from my gums, and my mouth begins to salivate
Huh?
Axton finallyes to a halt, but my mind was already too hazy to process what was happening. I couldnt understand why, when everything was going so well, that my Alpha decided to stop. As my tongue darts out again, I can taste the saltiness of tears on my lips, and a sense of longing washes over me as I grab his face, urgently licking his cheek, desperate for him to keep going.
More Under my breath, I grumble, my thighs pressed tightly together as I continue to release more slick. Please, Alpha, more, more
But, wait, Chestnut, youre
In an instant, a stabbing ache surges through my lower abdomen, shattering the serene atmosphere around me. The familiar ache of my heat.
13:28 Fri, 21 Junio
Chapter 76
50%
makes me wince, serving as a constant reminder of my bodys natural rhythm. Despite the persistent throbbing sensation, I try to push it aside, my thoughts consumed by the intense longing I have for Axton.
Axton hesitates, his bodynguage bing more cautious, as if he detects a hint of trouble. I can read the realization in his eyes, and its apparent that he has be fully aware of the circumstances. Frustration consumes me as I curse silently, my heat choosing the most inconvenient moment to arrive.
Baby, Softly murmuring, Axtons voice betrays his deep concern. Are you okay?
I try to brush off his worries, focusing instead on the intensity of our embrace and ignoring the difort that lingers.
**Mmfine, Alpha, I mutter, my voice slightly strained as I cling to him desperately. Just keep kissing me. Please? Please, please, please
With a low growl, his eyes sparked with desire as he pressed his lips against mine once more, causing me to let out a loud moan. The loudness of the sound seemed to have an impact on Axton, causing him to retreat slightly and furrow his brow in concern. With a gentle touch, his hands find their ce on my shoulders, as if offering support..
As much as I love this Chesnut, I think we should stop-
I can feel the frustration building up inside me, intensifying with every beat of my racing heart. Nothing else matters to me except for getting lost in the exhrating experience of Axtons touch, where time stands still and all worries fade away.
No, I protest stubbornly, my voice tinged with desperation. I dont want to stop. I want you, Alpha. Please-
The words escape my lips, and with each syble, the ache in my abdomen grows stronger, the pain bing nearly unbearable. I try to block it out, redirecting my attention to the intense longing that continues to consume me.
I want to be filled. I want to be knotted.
I want to be filled with pups. Its my reason for being. Does my Alpha not want me?
Axtons face transforms withprehension, his eyes brimming withpassion as he grasps the intensity of my longing.
Hey, I know you want this, he murmurs, his voiceced with regret. But I dont want to hurt you.
In a fit of frustration, I groan and feel the sting of tears threatening to spill from my eyes. I yearn to surrender to the fiery passion that engulfs us, to let go of all distractions and focus solely on the intense craving that overwhelms me.
Do you not want me?
Axtons answer was immediate. Its not like that
Then, please, please, I need you inside me.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
I know for certain that I have a fever, and its burning through me. I could feel the heat radiating from my skin, along with an intense surge of
Just.
As his teeth graze the juncture between my neck and his shoulder, I cant help but feel the absence of a mates mark. The thought of the vacant spot on my neck sends an electrifying shiver down my spine, igniting a fiery desire in the pit of my stomach. I feel Axtons low growl reverberating through his chest as his fingers dig into my hip, iming me.
Axtons scent wrapped around me,forting and soothing, I could sense Axton speaking, but his words had be a jumbled mess in my ears. As his teeth neared my throat, a wave of pleasure surged through me, making my eyes flutter to the back of my head. The scent emanating from him was nothing short of incredible.
The air was filled with the intoxicating scent of heat, ambery wood, spice, and sweetness, overwhelming my senses and leaving me weak- kneed and in a haze of thoughts.
Axtons lipstch onto my neck, leaving behind a mark that transitions from a vibrant red to a rich, deep purple. His body presses against mine, his cock pulsating as he moves closer, fitting snugly against my backside. With a groan escaping my lips, I feel the pressure of his erection pressing against the plushness of my rear, as Axtons hand expertly guides his own pleasure between the curves of my buttocks. Axtons breaths grow heavier, his hand sliding from my hip to his groin, gripping it firmly while he continues to leave marks on my shoulder with his mouth.
You smell so fucking good, Chestnut.
Yes, yes, yes, Alpha!
I bucked up under him, growling and struggling, desperately trying to either bring him nearer or shake him loose. However, when I arched my back, our hips collided, leaving no doubt that Axton was aroused and eager.
Axtons free hand slid underneath my slender body, his fingers teasingly pinching at my nipple. A smirk yed on his lips as I shuddered, my breath hitching in my throat. With Axtons teeth buried in my shoulder, a loud cry escapes my lips as I desperately rock my hips, feeling the dry friction between his cock and my ass cheeks fall short of satisfaction. He delights in flicking and stimting my nipples, causing them to stiffen and be sensitive. I cant help but emit a whimper of pleasure, my body instinctively pressing back against his.
Thats not funny, Axton.
It wasnt supposed to be, Axton murmurs, his lips gently pressing against mine. Its supposed to be fucking hot, baby.
Alpha
I whispered, my nose brushing against Axtons neck, as I scented him. Moving closer, Axton nudges me forward, causing me toy t on my belly. In that moment, he takes advantage of the opportunity and spreads my legs apart, revealing my wet folds to his gaze.
I can hear Axton suck in a deep breath as he stares at me intently. Want me to put my cock in there?
re? Want me to knot you, sweetheart?
Please, Alpha
Axton moistens his finger with saliva before sliding it along my sensitive folds, exerting a slight but pleasurable force. With just a single finger, he could awaken sensations within me that I never knew existed. We had sex plenty of times, sure, but today my craving for it was skyrocketing, and it seemed like he was intentionally dragging it out to drive me insane.
13:28 Fri, 21 Jun
Chapter 77
????
Axton shifts, rolling me onto my stomach, his mouth trailing down my spine, savoring the taste of my skin and the intoxicating sweetness of my scent. As he touches me, I can sense his desire to leave asting impression, turning my skin into a messy masterpiece of reds, blues, and purples. I let out a low moan as he sinks his teeth into my ass, the sensation sending shivers down my spine.
Axton continues to suck a second bruise, his fingers rubbing persistently at my core as I whimper and moan, the intoxicating aroma of my slick overwhelming both of us. Axton lets me catch my breath only after he has left marks all over my skin.
Chestnut, After a tense moment of silence, he finally spoke, breaking the wary gaze we had locked in. I really need to fuck you.
His words sent a shiver down my spine, and I struggled to keep myposure. For the past hour and a half, Axtons knot had been slowly hardening, causing a persistent throbbing pulsing behind me. It was as if my body had been anticipating his cock, and I know that when he sinks into me, it will feel likeing home to both of us.
*Please, Alpha I want.
As I began to utter my words, Axton interrupted me by wiping away the sweat from my forehead and nting a soft kiss on it.
Anything you want, baby.
Axton said simply, his voice punctuated by short breaths and the sound of his tongue gliding across his bottom lip. With a low, guttural sound, Axtons fingers gently part my intimate folds, his mouth drawn irresistibly closer. I can feel Axtons tongue on my entrance, tasting my wetness as he moans with an undeniable hunger. With mischievous delight, he teases me, relishing in the tantalizing sounds and sensations that escape me as he skillfully uses his tongue to slowly and sensually pleasure me.
In that moment, all I could focus on was the intense sensation building within me, as Axton skillfully pleasured me with his tongue. My mind was a whirlwind, unable to hold onto a single coherent thought for more than a fleeting moment. There was an undeniable need within me, a hunger for his touch to caress mepletely.
I needed my Alphas hands to soothe the heat radiating from my body.
Alpha, please, please-
Shhhh Im right here.
With each mumble against my folds, a surge of pleasure overwhelms me, causing me to release a soundless scream as my vision is filled with a dazzling array of stars. Axtons mischievous grin lingers as he yfully teases me, his hands firmly gripping my thighs and parting them, massaging the soft skin.
A sense of rxation washes over me, and I cant help but let out a low, guttural moan, my jaw hanging open in utter pleasure.
You know it, baby, Ive got you. I wanna hear your pretty voice.
Alpha-
As he smirked, Axton teasingly withdrew his head from between my thighs.
Yeah, Im the Alpha here. You cool with me taking care of you?
I let out a low groan of impatience as I moved downward, the sensation of his cheek grazing my thighs sending shivers of anticipation through my body. I longed for the smell of my alpha to envelop mepletely, to seep into my pores and be a part of me. As Axton chuckled, his ws dug into my skin, causing a mix of pain and pleasure as he squeezed my thighs.
13:28 Fri, 21 Jun ti o
Chapter 77
Babe, I need an answer from you, With a firm grip on my thighs, Axtons voice filled the air, exuding strength and steadiness. Can you trust me to look after you?
I immediately nodded, my eyes welling up with tears.
Yes, Alpha, please.
With another chuckle, Axton increased the pressure of his tongue against my sensitive folds, igniting sensations stronger than before. My
With moans grow louder as I arch my back, my body responding eagerly to Axtons skilled tongue, which delves deep into my throbbing.core. my thighs firmly pinned, Axton skillfully licks up the pooling wetness, savoring, every taste as he eagerly swallows. As he slid two fingers inside me and expertly used his tongue, I had to bite my lip to stifle a scream.
As I curl down, another whine slips from my lips, desperate for Axtons attention, but he continues on, unable to spare a moment to nce in my direction. With each forceful thrust of his tongue, he greedily savors my arousal, his fingers never ceasing their insistent caresses on my swollen clit. Another cry of pleasure escapes my lips, causing me to almost recoll from his touch. My body is already too sensitive, my thighs twitching as I grip the bedsheets tightly. I can feel my back arching, and Axton is well aware of how close I am to reaching orgasm.
Suddenly, everything was engulfed in a blinding whiteness.
With a scream, I throw my head back, grinding my hips desperately against the mattress. As I reach orgasm, my body pulsates around Axtons skilled tongue and fingers..
With a knowing smile, Axton withdraws just as I begin to tremble, effortlessly flipping me onto my back. His gaze lingers on me, taking in the sight of my belly quivering and my heavy eyes fighting to stay open after experiencing orgasm. As he positions himself between my legs, he smirks andzily rubs soothing circles on my thighs, sending shivers down my spine.
I can feel your knot, Despite my blurry vision, I dere out loud, my gaze fixed firmly on him. I want it inside me. Now.
You want it? Want me to give it?
Yes, are you?
Before he was even aware of it, a primal growl of desire surged in Axtons chest.
Fuck yeah.
His touch was wordless as Axtons tip glided against my wet entrance, smoothly and effortlessly, before he entered me with a sigh of
contentment.
My words failed me this time, and all I could do was whine, my hands instinctively pulling him closer as my mouth eagerly sought his. With my brain in disarray, our kisses were no longer gentle exchanges but rather me forcefully pressing my mouth against Axtons, my tongue exploring to taste traces of myself. With another sigh, I managed to bring Axton closer, his forehead pressed against mine as he buried his entire length inside me.
My Alpha, mine, mine, all mine, I murmured unintelligibly, grinding my hips to deepen the pration of Axtons cock. Atst, he was inside me, and the sensation was both exquisitely pleasurable and unbearably intense. Youre mine. Yes?
Instead of answering, Axton simply starts moving without hesitation, Instantly, I was rendered speechless, my focus solely on the frantic rhythm as I eagerly rode his cock, losing myself in the overwhelming pleasure. I struggle to form coherent words as he satisfies me, my only response being a continuous repetition of how incredible and pleasurable it was.
As Axtons hands closed around my hips, I felt a surge of electricity, hisContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
his firm grip keeping me immobile as he dictated the rhythm of the next
13:28 Fri, 21 June
Chapter 77
56%
thrust, a forceful and passionate glide. Arching my back, I let out a delighted moan as Axton pushed deeper, finding the exact spot that sent. waves of pleasure through me.
Fuck. Shit, yeah, that feels fucking great.
As our mouths met in a desperate kiss, I held onto him, feeling the electric surge of pleasure intensify between us, losing myself in the overwhelming sensations of heat and touch. With each powerful thrust, Axton pushed his cock deeper inside me, his desire evident in the way he pressed in with intensity, until finally, his knot locked into ce.
As our bodies locked together, I arched my back and let out a guttural moar. Axton pressed his face against my damp corbone, overwhelmed by the waves of pleasure crashing over him. Tears silently slid down my cheeks as I opened my mouth in a soundless scream of pleasure.
Yes, Gasping, my voice quivered and my body trembled in sync. Alpha-
Youre good, Sliding his hand along the skin of my back, he panted, offering aforting touch to cool the heat within me. As I slowly feel his thumb, it delicately brushes away the tears from my eyes. Ive got you.
And then, in that moment, he cums.
I could feel him pulsing inside me, making me gasp in delight.
Yes. This is what I want.
My Alpha. Mine. All mine.
N
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
56%
Again, please, Alpha, one more?
The number of times Ive pleaded has blurred in my memory, and Axtonsck of resistance only intensifies the charged atmosphere. With a satisfied smirk, he revels in the fact that he was able to regain his hardness after his knot deted, thanks to the intense grading between us. With a tender touch, he rolls me onto my side and peppers my mouth with affectionate kisses, before firmly positioning me against his side, his strong chest serving as a protective shield for my back.
Want more of me, sweetheart? Can you handle it? I think you can.
I feel his murmurs against my ear, and in response, I hum, my eyes fluttering back in pleasure. As Axton teased my earlobe, a surge of pleasure shot through me. He then lifted my leg, effortlessly sliding his cock into my eager pussy. A moan escapes my lips as I throw my head back, coinciding with his groan as he presses his forehead against the hollow of my neck.
With his voice muffled against my shoulder, Axton pushes himself all the way in, his throbbing cock sending waves of pleasure through me.
Yes, Alpha, oh, yes!
Scream louder. Take it, take it, take it.
My hands desperately searching for something to hold onto, one ends up tangled in Axtons hair, my grip unintentionally firm.
As I leaned back into him, my body trembled against his, prompting Axton to initiate movement. He took his time, his hand tightly grasping my thick thigh to support it. The sounds of pleasure fill the room as I vocalize my delight, blending with the erotic percussion of Axtons thrusts against my rear. With our bodies intertwined, Axton skillfully teases and pinches my nipples, his breathy moans harmonizing with my sweet whimpers and moans.
You feel so fucking good, Chestnut, taking me all in like that. Fuuuuck.
Axtons teasing whispers send shivers down my spine as he drives himself deeper inside me, reigniting the earlier passion and desire. The intense sensations sear through me, making me arch my back and lifting my leg higher. As he holds me firmly against his chest, my voice transforms into a soft whimper, my fingers involuntarily clenching his hair, and his gentle bites on my neck send shivers down my spine.
It feels fucking awesome when Im inside you, sweetheart. Is this good? You can take me up, like my cocks made for your pussy? Its like the Moon Goddess herself created you to be filled with my cum.
Alpha, my Alpha, mine, yes, yes, yes.
Despite my breathless state, I manage to let out a gasp, which only fuels Axtons desire to fuck me harder, leaving my mind consumed with the overwhelming pleasure. I couldnt even form coherent words, my voice reduced to breathy moans and whines that spilled out of me without control.
*Fuck yeah, this pussy is mine.
Suddenly, Axton removes his cock entirely, causing me to whimper. He then forcefully thrusts back inside me, flipping me onto my stomach and gripping my hips to position me on all fours. I let out a gasp, my eyes widening and my hands clenching the sheets as Axtons hips relentlessly pound into me, his fingers leaving marks on my hips.
WCwaitCKnot me, please.
56%
Chapter 78
Nevertheless, it was toote; Axton groaned again, his hips jerking as I sensed him freeze up behind me, and its probably his survival instinct that drives him to lunge forward, sinking his teeth into my skin. I gasp in shock, my lips forming a silent scream as I feel the warmth of blood seeping down my shoulder. It wasnt my neck that felt the sharp sting of his bite; it was my shoulder that bore the evidence.
I sense his warmth as he climaxes, filling me with his cum. As I reach climax, my vision is filled with stars, and I steal a nce at him behind me. I can feel my body pulsing around his cock, even as he absentmindedly thrusts into me in short, jerky motions, until he ispletely drained of his seed.
As I let out a breath of relief, Axtons lips brush against my ear, leaving a lingering kiss before he leans back.
Knot?
I
Before I even realized I was crying, I could feel the warmth of tears streaming down my cheeks. Axton shakes his head, amused, as he withdraws from inside me. He then flips me over, guiding me to lie down on the soft bed. He crawls on top of me, his warm body pressing against mine as he pulls me close, nting a gentle kiss on my forehead.
No knot for now, sweetheart. You have to rest. You thirsty?
Knot me, Alpha, please.
I felt Axtons hand brush against my neck, prompting me to tilt my head downward, inviting him to nuzzle the smooth surface of my throat with ease. His warm breath tickles my neck as he inhales my scent, a low growl of satisfaction rumbling in his chest.
Ive already knotted you once, Chestnut. Doing it again will be painful for you. And I dont want that, you wont want that when youre feeling sore tomorrow.
But-
In a frenzy, I grabbed his face, feeling the roughness of his stubble against my palms, and pulled him down to capture his lips in a passionate kiss that left us both breathless. I could feel my body responding with arousal, the wetness between my thighs growing once more, as 1 instinctively arched into Axtons softening cock.
I need him to im me as his, I need him to make it known to the world that he is mine-
You okay?
Axton softly murmurs as he kisses my forehead, gently brushing my damp, sweaty hair away. Despite my trembling lips, I manage to nod in agreement. I close my eyes and gently rest my cheek against his refreshingly cool palm.
Ill go grab some rags, Ill clean you up.
With a mumble, Axton bends down to kiss me gently before crawling over me and heading towards my bathroom. I watch him enter the bathroom, realizing he wont find a single rag in there. Most of my belongings are stored neatly in the drawers.
With a stroke of luck, he locates a rag and delicately caresses my feverish skin, bringing a wave of relief that momentarily eases the difort of my high temperature. I can feel the gentle touch of his hands as they move with practiced precision, wiping away the sweat that beads on my forehead and trickles down my neck. As I watch him in silence, a wave of gratitude and exhaustion washes over me, making it hard to think clearly.
Thanks.
My voice, barely audible above the sound of his movements, escapes my lips in a soft whisper Axton gazes up at me, his eyes reflecting both
56%
Chapter 78
concern and warmth, creating a sense of reassurance.
His movements bring him closer to my legs, where he gently wipes his wetness along my inner thighs and over my sensitive parts. As his fingers move closer to my clit, a shiver runs through my body, but to my surprise, he only cleans me up without doing anything more. I could feel a sigh of disappointment building up, ready to escape my lips.
Hey, we just had sex. You deserve to be taken care of.
Inod, my heart overflowing with gratitude, but words fail me in conveying its magnitude.
I
Its evident from the way he observes me that I wasnt treated like this with Zeke; theres no need for me to exin.
Axtons unwavering support persists, even after our recent argument, as he tends to me with a tender touch that resonates deeply. A surge of overwhelming emotion wells up inside me, gratitude flooding my heart for hisforting presence in this vulnerable moment.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
As Axton continues to wipe away the sweat from my skin, I am lulled by the gentle and soothing sound of his voice, which carries me away like aforting luby.
Captivated by his words, I lean in closer, trying to soak up every sound and savor the warmth that radiates from his presence. Despite the pain and difort that still lingers in my body, I feel a sense of peace wash over me as Axtons stories create a cocoon of warmth and
security.
And once youre feeling better, With a gentle smile, Axton ces the rag and bowl of water on the bedside drawer, We can go run around the perimeter together. Itll do you good to stretch your legs and get some fresh air.
I nod, feeling a surge of excitement at the thought of regaining my freedom to move as I please. Despite the persistent ache in my body, I crave the sensation of the wind caressing my fur and the solid ground supporting my paws, to surrender myself to the adrenalineCfueled excitement of the hunt.
But for now, I am content to lie here in Axtons arms, basking in theforting sensation of his touch.
Hey, I need to grab something in my cabin real quick.
Inod in understanding, but deep down, I yearn for him to linger by my side a little while more. Softly murmuring, my voice carries a subtle undertone of longing.
make sure youe back.
Just make
I cant help but smile as Axton chuckles, his lips softly brushing against mine in a sweet, lingering kiss. With every tease, I cant help but feel the warmth of his breath against my skin.
You wont be able to get rid of me that easy.
As I smiled at his words, I could feel a flicker of warmth igniting in my chest, momentarily distracting me from the difort of my overheated body.
Good, My responsees out as a barely audible whisper, and I can feel my cheeks turning red with embarrassment. Because I dont want you to go.
With a final wistful look, Axton vanished through the doorway, leaving me in the tranquil seclusion of my cabin. I reached into my drawer and randomly pulled out a shirt, enjoying the sensation of the cool fabric against my skin. Softly sighing, I wrap my arms around myself, feeling theforting warmth of the couch as I sat on it.
56%
Chapter 78
As I reach for the mug of tea Axton probably made, I can feel the soothing warmth of the liquid radiating through the ceramic and alleviating the ache in my bones. Taking a moment to close my eyes, I breathe in slowly, relishing the calming scent of the tea as it envelopes me.
Minutes stretch on inplete silence as I remain seated, consumed by my own contemtions.
Suddenly, the sound of footsteps breaks my concentration, and I nce up to find Axton standing in the doorway. His lips curl into a small smile as our eyes meet. Crossing the room, he announces his arrival and takes a seat next to me on the couch.
Honey, Im back, you missed me?
I
I snort, my lips curling into a smile as I shake my head, a wave of relief flooding through me as he returns.
Youre an idiot.
Axtons smile widens, and I feel the gentle squeeze of his hand on my hip as he presses a soft kiss to my cheek.
I missed you too, honey, he murmurs, his voice soft and filled with warmth. I brought you something.
Intrigued, I observe as Axton delicately retrieves a small, clothCwrapped bundle from his pocket. As he unfolds it, a wave of dread washes over me, causing my stomach to drop.
To be on the safe side, its probably best if you take it now, dont you think?
I stared at the small, white pill in his hand, realizing it
Chapter 79
Rejected Littl
Chapter 79
56%I
Staring at the small pill in Axtons hand, the room suddenly feels suffocating, as if all the oxygen has been sucked out.
Everything around me seems to havee to a standstill, emphasizing the solitude of this moment of sudden understanding. I cant help but feel a rush of emotions overwhelming me, each one more powerful than the previous.
The conflicting emotions of my heat make me want to scream in frustration andsh out at Axton for suggesting something so outrageous.
He handed me the pill with an air of indifference, as if it held no importance. Doesnt he understand the gravity of what hes asking me to do?
Yet, another part of me is emotionless, surrendering to the understanding that this is the way things will always be between us.
From the very beginning, I knew that Axton and I were just two people who have casual sex. We were just two people seekingfort in each otherspany, trying to fill the voids in our lives. But even so, I never expected him to treat me with such disregard, as if Im nothing more than a disposable tool to be used and cast aside.
My mind is a whirlwind of relentless thoughts, each one more agonizing than the previous. The realization hits me like a wave, a feeling of betrayal that I cant seem to shake off. Axton doesnt see me as anything more than a passing distraction. And yet, despite the hurt and anger swirling inside me, theres also a profound mncholy, a feeling of something irrevocably gone
I thought maybe, just maybe, there was something real between us.
However, as my eyes fixate on the pill in Axtons hand, I can no longer evade the stark truth. I was just a temporary presence in his life, destined to be cast aside when he decides to move on.
I swallow hard, trying to push down the lump forming in my throat. Its difficult to breathe, difficult to think, with the weight of Axtons actions bearing down on me. I feel like Im being pulled under by a relentless tide of emotions, struggling to catch my breath.
Shit
Its true that I cant control how Axton treats me, but I can control how I choose to handle his behavior. I wont allow myself to be diminished to a mere footnote in someone elses narrative. I refuse to be someones hidden secret, not again,
I refuse to let Axtons actions determine my valueC1 know my worth goes beyond that.
With a newfound resolve, I reach out and gently take the pill from his hand, feeling the weight of it against my trembling fingers. In that fleeting moment, our eyes lock, and I detect a hint of remorse in his expression.
However, I choose not to linger on that thought. Instead, I turn away and walk over to the sink, where I can hear the gentle trickle of water as i fill a ss. I quickly swallow the pill, feeling its cold, hard surface against my tongue before it disappears down my throat.
Setting the ss down, an overwhelming sense of hollowness engulfs me. Its as if a void has been created within me, a deep emptiness where something once existed. With a deep breath, I steady myself, squaring my jaw and straightening my shoulders, ready to face the challenge ahead. No matter what happens next, I will face it headCon.
We werent even mated, so there was no chance of getting pregnant without a iming mark. However, his desire for certainty that he wanted me to swallow the pill it was so hurtful that it almost made me want to curl up into a ball and cry.
ty was so strong
As I look at the empty ss of water in front of me, I can still feel the remnants of the pill I took, leaving a faint sensation on my tongue. as that moment unfolds, my mind begins to wander, contemting the endless possibilities of what could have been.
And
13:28 Fri, 21 Jun IO
Chapter 79
56% 1
I can picture myself with a belly that grows round and full, a constant reminder of the precious life growing inside me, and I relish the gentle nudges from my unborn child. I imagine myself holding a newborn, their delicate fingers intertwined with mine, their gentle breaths creating a warm sensation on my chest. I dream of the joy and the love thates with being a mother, the smell of freshly washed baby clothes, and the overwhelming feeling of pride when witnessing a childs aplishments,
I think of Zeke, the man who once held my heart in his hands, and I wonder if things could have been different between us. If he had not rejected me, if he had chosen me as his mate, would we have built a life together, raising a family? If he had been by my side, would I have been able to experience the happiness of motherhood?
However, the
cold grasp of reality quickly descends, ruthless and unyielding
Zeke made his choice, and it wasnt me.
I
I often question whether I would have possessed the necessary qualities to be a mother, if I would have been capable of providing my child with the affection and nurturing they deserve. I wondered if I could have protected them from the harsh realities of life, leading them with wisdom andpassion. Or would I have hesitated, paralyzed by the enormity of my own insecurities and doubts?
Lingering in the corners of my mind like shadows in the night, these questions haunt me relentlessly. I understand that I am not perfect, and I have made errors in the past, with the understanding that I will make more in the future.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Out of nowhere, I feel a light, featherClike tap on my shoulder, making me jump in surprise.
As I turn around, my heart skips a beat as Ie face to face with Axton, his worried expression piercing through me. As he walks around me, the sound of his footsteps fades into the background, and I can feel his arms enveloping me in aforting embrace, I can feel the strength of his embrace, the warmth of his body against mine, and for a moment, I allow myself to beforted by his presence.
Whats wrong? Filled with genuine concern, Axton asks softly, his voice barely above a whisper. I could smell you You smell sad. Why?
I want to tell him everything, to pour out my heart and soul andy bare the pain that I carry inside. But the words catch in my throat, choked by the weight of my emotions. I dont know how to articte the depth of my sorrow, how to express the overwhelming sense of loss that consumes me. So instead, I ster a fake smile on my face and turn to face him.
Nothings wrong, Ilie, forcing the words past the lump in my throat. Im fine.
But even as the words escape my mouth, I am aware of their insincerity, a desperate facade to conceal the storm brewing within me. As I look into Axtons eyes, I can discern the skepticism and doubt that lie beneath his surface of concern. He knows me too well to be fooled by my facade, and I cant bring myself to look him in the eye, knowing that he can see through my mask.
I choose a different approach and pull him towards me, our lips locking in a passionate kiss that serves as a temporary escape from the tormenting voices in my head. As his lips meet mine, aforting warmth spreads through my body, providing a momentary escape from the storm. But even as I cling to him, seeking refuge in his embrace, I know that it is only a temporary reprieve from the pain that lingers
within me.
I appreciate your concern, Axton, I quietly murmur against his lips, the warmth of our breath mingling in the intimate space between us. But youre being an idiot worrying about me. Lets just go for that run you were talking about, okay?
Axton pulls back slightly, his eyes intensely scanning mine for any glimpse of the truth lurking behind my words. But all he finds is the same eyes searching for any fake smile stered on my face, the same facade that I have perfected over the years. He hesitates for a moment, his e
sign of the inner turmoil he can feel, before finally giving a small nod and a gentle smile.
Okay, he says softly, his voice filled with understanding, Lets go for that run.
Chapter 79
Fri, 21
Leaving my cabin behind, we also leave the lingering shadows of doubt and fear that have taken root within its walls.
56%
Standing beside Axton, our bodies trembled with anticipation as the moons silvery light bathed the forest. About to shift into our wolf forms, we could already feel the energy coursing through us, ready to race through the dense undergrowth.
With a deep breath, I closed my eyes and let the transformation consume me. I could feel the prickling sensation of fur growing all over my body, while my bones stretched and rearranged, until I stood tall on four sturdy legs. ncing at Axton, I couldnt help but be captivated by his glossy, ebony fur, illuminated by the soft glow of the moon. In that moment, I couldnt help but feel a twinge of jealousy towards his self- assured demeanor.
Withplete silence, Axton swiftlyunched himself forward, his robust muscles effortlessly propelling him through the air. Watching him disappear into the dense, shadowy forest, I hesitated for a moment, feeling a sense of trepidation before summoning the courage to follow. As I ran, I couldnt help but feel the weight of my emotions pressing down on me, dragging at my heels like invisible chains.
With each powerful stride, Axton surged ahead, his confident movements a stark contrast to my own stumbling andbored steps. With every step, my heart pounded in my chest, trying to keep up with his fast, rhythmic pace, but my legs struggled to match his speed. It felt as though the weight of my sorrows wrapped around me like a suffocating cloak, pulling me deeper into despair.
As we dashed through the forest, the trees whizzed by in a dizzying whirl of green and brown, and a wave of freedom washed over me. As I momentarily escaped the clutches of my heartache, a sense of peace washed over me, dispelling the doubts and fears. However, as the adrenaline subsided and weariness took over, the harsh reality of my situation hit me like a tidal wave.
My eyes briefly met Axtons as he vanished into the shadows ahead, and in that moment, a surge of frustration engulfed me. The forest enveloped him as he sprinted through it, the sounds of his carefree strides and the rustling of leaves creating a stark contrast to mybored breaths and racing thoughts, still grappling with what he had just made me do.
It wasnt fair. None of it was.
I let out a weary sigh as I trudged my way back to the cabin. The run left my muscles sore, but a satisfying warmth spread through my chest. It had been a good run, but I didnt really want to talk anymore. The sound of my heavy breaths filled the air, and my muscles ached with exhaustion. My heat continued to burn within me, leaving me longing for nothing more than uninterrupted sleep.
Deep in thought, I was oblivious to the trap lying in wait, catching me off guard when it was already toote.
With a sharp cry of pain, I could feel the icy touch of the metal jaws closing tightly around my leg, ensnaring me in their cruel embrace. In an instant, the agony pierced through me, as if I had been struck by a bolt of lightning. I couldnt contain my cries of pain, my hands instinctively wing at the ground in a desperate attempt to find relief.
Overwhelmed with panic, I hastily transformed back into my human form, the sudden change leaving me exposed and defenseless amidst the trees. The sound of my pounding heart drowned out all other noise as I desperately cfawled away from the trap, my leg throbbing with unbearable pain. I felt the slow trickle of blood on my skin, the sticky sensation blending with the rough texture of dirt and leaves.
With trembling hands, I gingerly touched my injured leg, feeling the warm, throbbing sensation beneath my fingertips. As I lift my hand once more, I am met with a horrifying sceneCa shocking amount of blood that causes me to ck out.
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
(56%
My sensese alive as I regain consciousness, feeling the weight of someones arms cradling me, my head throbbing and my body throbbing with pain. Everything feels distant and unclear, as if Im viewing the world through a smudged and smoky window. I make an effort to bring rity to my environment, yet it slips through my fingers like intangible phantoms in the obscurity.
The haze in my vision gradually clears, and I be aware that its Axton whos carrying me. His face twisted into a fierce scowl, his eyes burning with unwavering determination. His low, menacing growl echoed through the forest as his lips curled back in a snart, his eyes darting
from tree to tree.
My mind is overwhelmed with confusion as I struggle to make sense of the chaotic events unfolding
Where are we? Whats going on?
It takes me a moment to realize that the silence has been broken by the sound of footsteps. There are other pack members with us, mostly men, their eyes focused and their footsteps purposeful as they navigate through the dense foliage.
The sound of Axtons voice fills my ear, his words sharp and urgent as he barks orders and directs the others. I strain to hear what hes saying. but his words are muffled and distorted, like a foreignnguage spoken in a turbulent storm.
A wave of terror washes over me as Ie to the horrifying realization that something is seriously awry. The air is heavy with tension, as if danger lurks around everyer, Clinging onto Axtons shoulders, I feel my fingers sinking into his skin, desperately trying to steady myself.
Whats happening?
I manage to choke out, my voice barely a whisper.
Axtons grip tightens around me, his jaw clenched with determination.
Youre bleeding everywhere, Maya.
A menacing growl escaped his throat, his voice dripping with danger. The fact that he used my real name catches me off guard, and in that moment, the seriousness of everything bes crystal clear.
The memory floods back, and in an instant, I let out a piercing scream.
I feel a sudden, intense pain shoot through my leg, making me scream out in agony. The searing pain spreads throughout my entire body, as if it were set aze by the wound. Struggling to distance myself from the source of agony, I make an effort to shift, but Axtons grasp constricts, refusing to let me go.
Hey, calm down-
I try to form words, to express the agony pulsating through every fiber of my being, but all that escapes is a choked wheeze. The pain is suffocating, pressing on me like a heavy burden, leaving me struggling to form coherent thoughts or utter a single word.
With a concerned furrow in his brow, Axton leans down to meet my gaze, his eyes probing mine in search of answers. His voice carries a sense of urgency as he speaks.
Chestnut, baby, calm down. Everything will be fine, Ive got you.
Another wave of pain crashes over me, driving the breath from my lungs.
Chapter BO
Fri,
56%
My hands instinctively reach for my leg as I double over, desperately trying to alleviate the pain that courses through my body. The pain in my leg is so intense that it feels like its tearing me apart from the inside out, leaving me on the verge of beingpletely consumed by agony.
With a start, my heart pounding, the memories of what happenede rushing back. The bear trap. My leg caught in its merciless grip, the metal teeth sinking into my flesh with a sickening crunch. If I hadnt reacted quickly and pulled away, my leg would have been in grave danger, and the forest would have be my final resting ce.
My heart pounding. I quickly nce down at my leg, halfCexpecting to see a horrifyingly mangled mess. I reach out tentatively, my fingers trembling as they brush against my leg. Without a chance toy eyes on the wound and investigate it further, Axtons firm grasp on my jaw
interrupts me.
Dont, Shaking his head with a frown, he says disapprovingly. My wide eyes desperately try to steal a nce at my leg again, but the searing pain forces tears to cascade down my cheeks. You need to focus on staying calm.
I try to protest, my voice caught in my throat, desperate to convey the urgency of seeing the extent of the damage. The pain is so intense that it clouds my thoughts, making it impossible to think clearly. Looking down at me, Axtons eyes reflect his concern, and his expression shows a softening of sympathy.
Im sorry, he says, his voice gentle, as he tightens his grip on me, sighing in frustration, and pressing his forehead against mine. Ill get you help. Just hold on a little longer.
Clutching onto Axtons shoulder, my tears mingling with the sweat on his shirt, I watch as he barks out orders to the pack. As he spoke, his voice had a sharpness to it that seemed to cut through the chaos of the forest, demanding everyones attention.
Spread out! We need to cover every inch of this forest! As Axton bellows, the sheer volume of his voice creates a rumbling sensation in his chest and causes my cheek to vibrate. Check the tree lines, the bushes, every possible hiding spot! Dont overlook anything! We need to find that trap before its toote!
Were on it, Alpha! Well find that trap!
As Axton stood there, another pack member made their way towards him, their face betraying a somber demeanor. Alpha, weve covered the entire perimeter, but theres no sign of the bear trap. Weve checked every possible spot, but the trap seems to have been moved or taken. But the trap seems to have been moved or taken. Theres definitely something off with the scents in the area.
253 25
As Axton responds, a jumble of words escapes his lips, but my leg throbs with such intensity that I struggle toprehend. The sensation is akin to a searingChot poker, relentlessly prating my flesh and leaving my nerves aze with its intense force. Im struggling to gather my thoughts, making it nearly impossible to pay attention to what Axton is trying tomunicate.
As the pack disappears into the forest, the sound of their footsteps reverberates like thunder, leaving me struggling to remain conscious. I try to stay present, to lend whatever support I can to Axton and the others. Its as if Im attempting to capture water with open hands, futilely watching it slip away despite my desperate efforts to hold onto it.
Just as abruptly as it arrived, the darkness reims its hold on me, plunging me back into its depths. It feels as if Im tumbling into an infinite abyss, the world vanishing into emptiness as I descend further and further into unconsciousness.
Axtons arms wrapped around me, providing aforting embrace, while his soothing voice whispered reassurances in my ear. But theyre distant and muffled, like echoes from another world. I try to hold onto them, to grasp onto the sound of his voice as a lifeline in the abyss of darkness.
But its no use.
I am swallowed by the allCconsuming darkness, its weight bearing down on me, making it difficult to breathe.
56%
Chapter 80
And as I drift further and further away, the silence bes deafening, making me question if this is truly the end.
My eyes snap open with a gasp, and I find myself staring at a ceiling Ive never seen before.
My senses are overwhelmed by panic, my heart pounding in my chest as I desperately try to make sense of my surroundings. Its nothing like a hospital at all. As confusion takes hold of my mind, my bady bes a canvas of pain, every muscle throbbing relentlessly. As I attempt to sit up, a sharp jolt of pain courses through my leg, causing me to grimace and quickly retreat back against the bed.
Shit, what?
Carefully, I remove the nket that is draped over me and nce down at my leg.
The tight bandage around it serves as a constant reminder of the injury I endured from the bear trap. Memories came rushing back, overwhelming her with the pain and fear of being caught in that trap, and the uncertainty of what awaited her. But now, Im here, wherever
here is, and Im alive.
With a deep breath, I try to steady myself, taking in the surroundings and analyzing the situation. My eyes scan the room, searching for any clues that could help me understand where I am. The room is adorned with rustic wooden furniture, while a collection of dumbbells rests quietly in theer. Old books are scattered haphazardly throughout the space. Nothing familiar, but then my eyes catch the scent of the nket covering me, and it hits me like a wave.
It smells like Axton.
Suddenly, everything makes sense and fits together like the final piece of a puzzle. I must be in Axtons home. But why? Why would he bring me here instead of the hospital? Questions swirl in my mind, drowning out all other thoughts, but before I can dwell on them, the door creaks open, revealing Axtons silhouette.
Hey, youre awake, With concern in his eyes, he approaches the bed and speaks softly, trying not to disturb her. As I nced over, I noticed that he had a tray in his hands, bncing a bowl of what appeared to be warm porridge and a ss of tangy orange juice. How are you feeling?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
I hesitate, unsure of how to respond.
I dont know, I admit, my voice barely above a whisper. Why am I here?
Axtons expression softens, and he sits down on the edge of the bed.
You were hurt, he says gently. I brought you here to take care of you.
His words sink in slowly, and I cant help but feel a mix of gratitude and confusion.
Why? I ask, unable to keep the question from escaping my lips. You could have just left me at the hospital.
Running a hand through his hair, Axton let out a weary sigh.
Instead of replying, he wordlessly ces the tray on myp, leaving me to interpret his actions. On the bed, I sit and fix my eyes on the tray of food before me. Its a simple meal, yet myck of appetite persists. Instead of waking up in the hospital, as I had anticipated, I find myself in Axtons house, and my mind is struggling to process this unexpected turn of events.
Why did you bring me here?
With a troubled look on his face, Axton hesitates and purposely avoids making eye contact with me. Trying to steer the conversation in a
3/4
56%
Chapter 80
different direction, he nces at the tray,
You should eat.
Setting the spoon down, I shake my head in disbelief.
No, I want to know why, I insist, frustration creeping into my voice. Why didnt you take me to the hospital?
With a sigh, Axton finally speaks, his gaze averted from me.
Itsplicated,
I raise an eyebrow, my arms instinctively crossing over my chest in a defensive gesture. Firmly, I raised my voice to issue the challenge.
Try me.
Axton turns back to face me, his eyes filled with conflicting emotions. I couldnt help but be puzzled by the distinct reddish tint on his cheeks.
its because of my wolf, he admits, his voice barely above a whisper. He wouldnt let me take you to the hospital.
I frown, confused by his words. Your wolf?
Yeah, my wolf, Axton nods, his expression grim. Hes strangely protective of you, Chestnut. Especially now that youre injured. Trust me, I tried to take you to the hospital because I know their medical expertise surpasses my own. However, the moment I arrived, a wave of anxiety washed over me. I cant leave you there. I didnt want to.
Trying to process his words, I blink rapidly, my confusion evident on my face,
I try to speak, but my words are drowned out by the deafening thump of my pounding heart.
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
OU%
Sitting alone in Axtons room, I gingerly perch on the edge of his bed, my eyes locked on the tightly wound bandage encircling my leg.
The room is eerily quiet, with the monotonous ticking of the clock on the wall providing the only audible sound. Hours had passed since Axton left to go into the forest in search of the missing bear trap, leaving me alone with my thoughts and a storm of emotions.
His touch still lingers on my skin, a reminder of the intimacy we shared, while his scent lingers in the air, haunting my senses. Bothforting and unsettling, it serves as a constant reminder of his existence and the intricate mix of emotions I harbor for him.
Deep down, Ivee to ept that I have stronger feelings for Axton than Im willing to admit.
Theres an undeniable allure to him, a presence that engenders a sense offort and guardianship. However, now that theres a chance those feelings might be reciprocated, a wave of fear and uncertainty engulfs me.
In the past few days, Ive experienced a whirlwind of emotions and witnessed things that were beyond my imagination. And now, here I am, trying to make sense of these indescribable feelings. Its an overwhelming experience, as if Im being engulfed by a tsunami of conflicting
emotions.
Theres a part of me that longs to surrender to these emotions, to let down my guard and let Axton be a part of me. But theres another side of me, a side thats been wounded countless times in the past, that desires to reject him, shielding my heart from any more suffering
I shake my head, attempting to shake off the jumble of thoughts clouding my mind, I cant afford to get caught up in feelings, not now, not when everything is so uncertain. I need to focus on practical matters and making logical decisions.
I have to focus on getting better, on finding a way out of this mess, on protecting myself from whatever dangers lie ahead.
But even as I try to convince myself to let go of my feelings for Axton, I cant shake the nagging sense that they might be mutual. The way he looks at me, the way he touches me, the way he speaks to meCit all hints at something more, something deeper than a casual fuck.
With a deep breath, I tightly shut my eyes, determined to prevent the tears from escaping and betraying my emotions. I cant afford to be weak, especially not now when theres so much at stake. The pressure is immense. The weight of my injuries, the everCpresent danger, and the uncertainty ahead bear down on me, suffocating and crushing my spirit.
Shit, My breath trembles as I desperately attempt to steady myself. Fuck, not now. Keep it together, Maya.
Lost in my thoughts and overwhelmed by the intensity of my emotions, minutes drag on and blend seamlessly into hours as I remain inplete silence. Gradually, weariness starts to make its presence known, luring me into an uneasy slumber brimming with fragmented visions and murmured anxieties.
When I eventually open my eyes, I find the room drenched in the delicate light of dawn, which creates long, stretching shadows on the floor. There is still no sign of Axton, and I am left to navigate thebyrinth of my feelings and the ambiguity of the future on my own.
Amidst the chaos, one thing remains clear no matter what happens, the irresistible attraction I feel towards Axton is impossible to ignore, like a gravitational pull that engulfs me entirely.
Breaking through the heavy silence, a loud knock at the door startles me, causing my heart to race. With caution, I lift myself from Axtons bed, mindful of my injured leg, my pulse racing in my chest as i cautiously navigate towards the door. With hands trembling, I cautiously reach for the handle and pull it open, revealing Axel standing there with a tray in her hands.
Hey, Maya, she says softly, her voice gentle and soothing. I brought you some food.
19:20 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 81
Grateful for her kindness, I manage a weak smile in response.
Thanks, Axel, I murmur, stepping aside to let her into the room. That smells great.
With utmost care, she ces the tray on the small table next to the bed, ensuring every item is perfectly aligned.
160%
How are you feeling? Looking at me with concern, her eyes filled with worry, she winces as she nces at my injured leg. That looks like it hurt like a motherfucker.
Not wanting to admit the truth, I give a nonchnt shrug, hoping to deflect the conversation.
Ive felt better, I reply quietly, avoiding her gaze. But at least the wound is healing a bit.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.
With a sympathetic expression, Axel nods in understanding.
nuine w
Thats good, she says softly, her voice filled with genuine warmth. Youll be back on your feet in no time. Or, well, you know foot?
Haha. Very funny.
For a moment, the silence fills the room, the weight of unspoken words lingering in the air between us. The intensity of Axels gaze makes me feel like she is dissecting every inch of me, and I cant help but fidget uneasily. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, I clear my throat and slowly extend my hand towards the tantalizing food on the tray.
While I eat, I cant help but sense Axels intense scrutiny, as if shes attempting to decipher my thoughts or unravel the tangled web of emotions within me. It makes me feel exposed, vulnerable, and I find myself growing increasingly uneasy in her presence.
Finally, overwhelmed by my emotions, I set down my fork and lock eyes with her, mustering the courage to meet her gaze directly. I ask, stumbling over my words, hoping to inject some levity into the atmosphere.
Is there something on my face?
Caught off guard by my question, Axel blinks in surprise.
Oh, no, sorry, she stammers, her cheeks flushing slightly. I was just I dont know, I guess I was just looking at you.
With a raised eyebrow, I couldnt help but feel curious. My curiosity gets the best of me, and I cant help but ask.
Why?
Ufortable, Axel shifts her weight, her gaze immediately shifting downward.
I dont know, she admits quietly. I guess I just I wanted to make sure youre okay.
Touched by her concern, I nod in understanding, feeling a connection between us.
Thanks, Axel, I say sincerely, a small smile ying at the corners of my lips. That means a lot.
Even as I eat, I cant shake the feeling of her eyes fixed on me. As I took a deep breath, I added another spoonful of food to my mouth, my annoyance evident in my muttered words.
If you have something else to say-
3/3
Chapter 81
Look, Finally, Axel says as she absentinindedly twirls the tips of her hair around her finger. This is weird. But fine, Ill just say it.
Say what
You and my brother, I know you two are screwing
Axel and I both choked simultaneouslyCme on the food, and her on her own spitCoverwhelmed by the sheer repulsiveness of her words.
COMMENT
INSTALL
19:21 Sat, 22 Jun R
Chapter 81
Look, Finally, Axel says as she absentmindedly twirls the tips of her hair around her finger. This is weird. But fine, Ill just say it.
Say what-
You and my brother. I know you two are screwing.
59%
Axel and I both choked simultaneously- me on the food, and her on her own spitCoverwhelmed by the sheer repulsiveness of her words.
ɫ
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
The atmosphere between Axel and me is palpable, burdened by tension and burdened by the weight of unsaid words and ufortable truths. Her gaze lingers on me, her eyes prating deep into my soul, as if attempting to decode the whirlwind of thoughts in my mind. I cant bring myself to meet her eyes, so I keep my gaze downcast, desperately trying to find the right words.
Finally, unable to bear the silence any longer, Axel speaks, her voice barely above a whisper.
So, uh about you and my brother
As she speaks, my heart lurches in my chest and a wave of embarrassment and shame washes over me, making my stomach churn. The heat rising to my cheeks turns them a deep shade of crimson, a physical manifestation of my struggle toprehend her words.
As I open my mouth to respond, I feel a wave of speechlessness wash over me. I feel paralyzed, my body stiffening like a deer caught in the headlights, as Ie to terms with what Axel has just revealed. How could she know about me and Axton? I pondered, trying to piece together the clues.
And, most importantly, why is she deciding to bring it up now?
Beside me, Axel squirms in difort, her anxious gaze flitting around the room, desperate for an exit.
I mean, its not like Axton kept it a secret, With each passing word, her voice bes more uncertain, trailing off into a barely audible mumble. There were times when he, uh he literally smelled like you.
oh.
Yeah
Summoning all my courage, I inhale deeply before locking eyes with Axel, preparing myself for any possible judgment or reproach. Much to my astonishment, there was ack of any emotion or expression in her eyes.
Im sorry for bringing it up, she says softly, her voice tinged with regret. I didnt mean to I mean, I shouldnt have said anything. Its none of my business.
With a dismissive wave of my hand, I shake my head to brush off her apology.
No, its okay, I reply quietly, my voice barely above a whisper. You had every right to ask. And besides, its not like its a secret anymore.
With a nod of agreement, Axels lips curl into a subtle smile.
Yeah, I guess youre right.
Axels voice quivers with hesitation, as if shes tiptoeing around a delicate subject. I can feel the weight of her question, like a heavy burden, suffocating me with its intensity.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.
Do you like my brother?
In an attempt to steady my racing heart, I take a deep breath and carefully consider Axels question. Answering her question was no simple task, and a part of me regretted that she had even asked. Yet, I acknowledge that I cannot keep avoiding it forever, so I gather my courage and meet her gaze, my voice barely audible.
19:21 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 82
Yes,I admit quietly, my words hanging in the air like a confession. Ive fallen for Axton.
Axels face remains impassive, giving no hint to her thoughts as she absorbs my words, the silence between us dragging on indefinitely. Her gaze felt heavy on me, as if she was searching for something hidden deep within my eyes, something even I couldnt fullyprehend.
Finally, she speaks, her voice a gentle whisper that seems to float through the air.
And what do you n to do about it?
Hesitation washed over me as I grappled with how to respond to her question. The truth is, I dont have a n, dont even know where to begin. How am I supposed to figure out my feelings for Axton when I can barely understand them myself?
I dont know, Frustration and uncertainty colored my voice as I replied honestly. I wish I can do something about it, but its not like I can just confess my feelings to him. It was just casual sex between us, after all.
Axel murmurs, her words barely escaping her lips in a hushed whisper.
What did you say?
I saidIts probably for the best. Not confessing.
Her wordsnded on me like a heavy blow, knocking me off bnce and stealing the air from my lungs as I grappled with the shock of what she had just said. For the best?
I want to ask her why, to demand an exnation for why she thinks its for the best, but the words catch in my throat, choked off by the overwhelming tide of emotion threatening to consume me. Instead, I remain motionless, overwhelmed by a deafening silence, my thoughts spinning with countless unanswered questions.
The silence between us hangs in the air, suffocating and dense, until Axel finally shatters it with a quiet exhale. As she averts her gaze, her fingers begin to fidget with her thumbs anxiously, revealing her uncertainty about what to do next. My heart pounds in my chest as I watch her, anxiously waiting for her to break the silence.
Maya, Hesitant, she starts speaking, her voice trembling as she struggles to find the perfect words. My brother Axton hes always been traditional, despite what he says.
The words crashed into me with the force of a freight train, causing a shiver to run down my back as Iprehended the gravity of her
message.
Hes always been waiting for his mate, With a guilty look, Axel continues speaking softly, asionally ncing in my direction, And no matter how much he may try to deny it, deep down, I think hes always known that.
With a shake of her head and a click of her tongue, Axel angrily crunched her shirt with her hands.
Youve be one of my closest friends, Maya, Axel says softly, her voice tinged with sadness. I dont care if you sleep with my brother, but I dont want you to get hurt.
Each word she uttered felt like a direct hit, prating deep within me and revealing all my deepest fears and insecurities. I want to protest, to argue that I can handle whateveres my way, but in my heart, I know she speaks the truth. Doubt lingers beneath my bravado. Love has proven to be a battlefield, leaving behind casualties that extend beyond the realm of emotional scars, a lesson Ive learned through painful experiences.
And Axton Her voice catches in her throat as Axel pauses, searching for the right words, her gaze briefly flickering towards me. Hell never
19:21 Sat, 22 Jun N
Chapter 52
love you, Maya. Not in the way you want him to. Not in the way you deserve.
59%
The words struck me with the force of a dagger, piercing my heart and seeping into the depths of my being. I want to deny it, to argue that Axel doesnt know what shes talking about, but deep down, Ive always been aware of the truth.
Theres a part of me that has always been aware that Axton will never love me in the way Ive fantasized about.
After everything. Axel continues, her gaze fixated on her hands as if searching for answers. His mate will always a sadness that echoes my own. And no matter how much it may hurt to say this to you, Maya, you have to ept that.
And as Axel wraps me in aforting hug, her words bear down on me, their weight overwhelming, leaving me stunned and unable to speak, tears escaping from my eyes.
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Whats going on?
Upon entering his room, Axtons voice carried a hint of concern, and his eyes darted across our faces, searching for any signs of distress. As I try to speak, my words be trapped in my throat, leaving me speechless and unable tomunicate clearly. I catch wels concerned gaze, but Imunicate my message with a slight head shake, silently urging her not to speak.
Nothing, Through sheer effort, I manage to force a weak smile onto my lips, struggling to speak. We were justcatching up. Axel brought
me food and wanted to check in on me.
His brow furrowed in confusion, Axtons gaze lingers on us for a moment longer. Eventually, he nods, seemingly satisfied with my exnation. I feel a surge of relief, as if a heavy weight has been lifted off my shoulders, dissipating the tension that had been umting within me.
I watch as Axton approaches his sister, his lips gently touching her forehead. Then, his eyes meet mine, and I cant help but feel a sense of unease as I stiffen in response. He hesitates for a moment, his gaze fixed on me, before uttering a resigned screw it and closing the distance between us, gently nting a kiss on my forehead as well.
Axels gaze lingers on us, her eyes revealing nothing of her thoughts.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.
Did you find anything?
I ask, hoping to shift the focus and distract Axton and Axel from the recent events, even though my face is turning red with a blush. Frustration washes over him, his face contorting with a dark expression as he vigorously shakes his head,
Nothing, With a heavy sigh, he replies, his voice tinged with disappointment, his fingers instinctively pinching the bridge of his nose. We searched the entire perimeter, but theres no sign of the bear trap anywhere. Its like it vanished into thin air.
Axtons words hit me like a punch to the gut, causing a sharp pang of guilt to twist in my chest. Regret fills my thoughts as i ponder what could have been if I hadnt ventured off alone, if I had approached with more caution.
Its frustrating, His frustration is palpable as Axton continues, his words dripping with irritation. We cant afford to let our guard down, not with the threat still looming over both you and Nadia. What impression does that create of ckacre, that its an unsafe ce to be?
I nce down at my bandaged leg, feeling the tightness of the fabric securely holding my wounded limb, Despite the pain that still lingers, there is an undeniable energy propelling me forward. I cant sit idly by, the looming threat of the bear trap feels suffocating, like a dark cloud
above us.
I need to do something, anything, to help.
I can go help look
k for it too, A
Axton.
Filled with determination, I offer with a resolute voice. I meet Axtons gaze, and his eyes narrow slightly, filled with a mix of concern and frustration.
No, His firm words leave no room for argument, his tone brooking no opposition, You need to get well. We can handle this.
With a stubborn shake of my head, I push through the pain that threatens to consume my thoughts.
But Im already healing, I protest, gesturing to my leg. And besides, I want to help. Im hellCbent on Im hellCbent on getting back at those
1/
LICTATE
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun
VRO
Chapter 83
59%1
who set that trap. Theyll regret what they did once Im through with them.
As I spoke, I noticed a gentle change in Axtons expression C a softening of his features and a glimmer of amusement in his eyes.
Youre abus
re always one to surprise me, Maya, As he spoke, a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and he couldnt resist yfully ruffling my hair, much to my annoyance. But this isnt something you need to handle on your own. Well find the trap, I promise. And when we do, justice will be served. All I want from you is to rest, okay?
The weight of Axels gaze is almost tangible, making me acutely aware of her eyes on me. It serves as a quiet, persistent reminder of the unspoken tension, a presence that I cant escape no matter how much I want to.
With a subtle clearing of my throat, I silently convey to Axton that Axel is still around, fully engaged in our conversation. As if sensing my unspoken request, Axton subtly shifts his position, creating a respectable space between us. A serise of relief washes over me as he takes that action, the tension in the room easing ever so slightly, providing a brief moment of sce amidst the inner turmoil.
With a neutral smile on his face, Axton shifted his gaze towards Axel, though a glimmer of concern flickered in his eyes.
Maybe you should go back to your room too, he suggests gently, his voice soft but firm. Youve got some studying to do on Herbology. right?
Axel nods, her face a nk canvas as she stands up.
Yeah, I guess so.
Her voice, filled with frustration, escapes her lips in a muttered tone. She shoots me a fleeting nce before turning to leave the room, her footsteps echoing softly against the wooden floorboards..
With the sound of the door closing behind her, a wave of relief washes over me, and I release a shaky breath, feeling the tension in my shoulders melt away. I notice Axtons worried expression as his eyes stay fixed on the closed door for a moment, before he finally looks back
at me.
Im sorry about that, he murmurs, his voice tinged with regret. I didnt mean to make things awkward for you.
Its fine.
I notice Axtons nod ofprehension, and as our eyes meet, he takes a deliberate step closer to me, his expression filled with affection. At least I hope it was that.
I just want to make sure youre okay, Chestnut.
His voice barely above a whisper, he says, his eyes scanning mine, searching for any trace of difort. I force a smile, the corners of my mouth straining against the weight of the emotions swirling inside me.
Ill be fine, I assure him, my voice barely above a whisper. But I do have a request.
What is it?
Can I visit Nadia at the hospital?
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
59%
With every step closer to the hospital, a growing sense of trepidation weighs heavily on me, like a knot of nerves constricting my insides.
My eyes shift downward,nding on the tightly wrapped bandage around my leg, serving as a constant reminder of the close call I had. The pain is a persistent presence, a dull ache that radiates through my entire body, intensifying with each step. Despite my bist efforts to ignore it, the wobbling sensation in my leg bes increasingly difficult to ignore, threatening to give out at any moment.
As I struggle, Axtons observant eyes catch my distress, and he extends his hand to steady me, his touch aforting blend of gentleness and strength.
Are you okay? he asks, his voiceced with concem. Do you want me to carry you?
I force a shaky smile, my face contorting with the difort caused by my throbbing leg.
Ill be fine, I reply, my voice barely above a whisper. Just a little sore, thats all.
But Axtons perceptive eyes cut through my disguise, fixating on the tightlyCwrapped bandage encircling my injured leg.
Maybe we should get you a wheelchair, With a touch of worry, he suggests in a gentle tone. You shouldnt be walking on that leg in yo
condition.
For a moment, I hesitate, feeling a surge of unease at the thought of being confined to a wheelchair. My leg throbbed with unbearable pain, and I acknowledged that I would need someones help to get through the hospital.
Reluctantly, I nod my head in silent agreement, conceding to Axtons suggestion. With his guidance, I make my way towards the entrance of the hospital, where a staff member is patiently waiting, wheelchair in hand.
Here you go, she says kindly, offering me a reassuring smile. Let me help you with that.
As I lower myself into the wheelchair, a sense of defeat overwhelms me and I take my ce in the seat. Holding onto the handles, Axtons touch is gentle as he guides me towards the hospital entrance.
I cant help but feel a pang of embarrassment as we make our way through the bustling corridors of the hospital, the eyes of the other patients and staff members following us as we pass by. I attempt to lower my gaze, hoping to avoid their inquisitive looks, but its impossible to disregard the sympathetic nces directed at me.
ckacre members because of me. Its notmon for a werewolf to be hurt to the point where they have to use a wheelchair. Those who tend to use them are werewolves who have lost limbs or are pregnant Thomholde members might be seen as vulnerable in the eyes of cert
As Axton pushes me down the sterile corridors of the hospital, the wheels of the wheelchair emit a soft, rhythmic squeak that echoes through the empty hallways, Restlessly, I adjust my position in the seat, feeling the constant pressure of the tightly wrapped bandage on my leg, a tangible reminder of the pain I endure.
Suddenly, Axtons voice shatters the silence, jolting me back to reality. His question hangs in the air, his tone tinged with curiosity.
Why do you want to visit Nadia?
I pause briefly, my mind racing to find the right words. Honestly, Im not quite certain why I feel this overwhelming urge to see her, especially considering everything that has transpired. However, a lingering difort gnaws at the depths of my stomach, a pressing need to engage in conversation with her, to ascertain whether she possesses any information regarding the bear trap that came perilously close to maiming
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun RO
Chapter 84
- me.
59%
I need to talk to her about the bear trap, I finally reply, my voice barely above a whisper. I need to know if she saw anything else, if she can give us any more clues.
With a thoughtful expression, Axton nods in understanding, his eyes focused intently on me. His concerned expression was evident as he asked, furrowing his brow.
And you think shell tell you?
With a shrug. I acknowledge myck of expectations and prepare for whatever maye.
I dont know, I admit, there was a touch of frustration in my voice. My eyes flicker to my leg, and 1 absentmindedly wave a hand over the bandaged portion. But its worth a shot. Maybe if she sees me like this, shell feel sorry for me and be more willing to talk.
My words elicit a chuckle from Axton, his eyes sparkling with amusement as he asks.
You really+
You really think Nadia has a heart?
to be
Hey, I reminisced, She used to be my friend in the past.
People change, Chesnut.
I roll my eyes at his teasing tone, which is filled with yful sarcasm, but deep down, a nagging curiosity lingers, making me wonder if theres truth in his words. Nadia has always been guarded with her emotions, buttely, she has be even more distant, creating a cold and indifferent aura around her. But maybe, just maybe, theres a part of her that still cares, hidden beneath the surface, like a forgotten treasure.
As we continue down the hallway, the tension between us palpable, I cant shake the feeling of unease that settles in the pit of my stomach. What if Nadia refuses to talk? What if she knows more than shes letting on, and shes just waiting for the right moment to strike?
I take a deep breath, letting go of my doubts and fears, and directing all my attention towards the task in front of me.
I need to find out what Nadia knows, no matter the cost.
The hospital corridor is eerily quiet, amplifying the sound of the wheels of the wheelchair as Axton pushes me towards Nadias room. The closer we get to the door, the more my heart pounds in my chest and the thicker the tension bes in the air. Just as were about to enter, the hallway is filled with the reverberating sound of voices shouting and the hurried patter of footsteps.
Axtons body stiffens beside me, his muscles tightening as he abruptly pivots, his eyes sweeping the corridor for any indication of a threat. Acting on pure instinct, he swiftly moves in front of me, creating a protective barrier against any oing threat.
With a tight grip on the arms of the wheelchair, my heart races in fear, heightened by the mysterious sounds emanating from the distant hallway. The volume of the shouting increases, blending with the rapid rhythm of footsteps, and I sense a tight knot forming in the depths of my belly.
A voice calls out, its echo reverberating through the sterile halls of the hospital.
Alpha! Alpha!
Axtons jaw clenches, his expression hardening as he recognizes the voice of one of his pack members C a mix of annoyance and frustration evident in his eyes. Without a moments pause, he fixes his intense gaze on me, his words spoken with conviction.
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 84
You okay? he asks, his voice firm. Goddess, they know better than to surprise me like this.
59%
With each step, the shouting figures pale face bes more visible, sweat glistening on his forehead as he gets closer. He gracefully bows towards Axton, and to my astonishment, he extends the same gesture towards me as soon as he spots me behind Axton. My confusion evident, I return the gesture as Axton steps in front of me, protecting me from the pack members view.
What is it? Axton asks, his voice firm,
The pack member straightens up, his eyes flickering anxiously back and forth between Axton and me.
Alpha, he begins, his voice trembling slightly. Theres something you need to see.
Concern etches across Axtons face, his brow furrowing. His words echo in the hallway, his tone filled with sharpness.
Why? What is it?
Hesitating, the pack members eyes briefly flick towards me before settling back on Axton. Finally, his voice escapes in a barely audible
whisper.
Its better if you see for yourself.
I can sense Axtons reluctance to leave me alone as he nces at me, his furrowed brow revealing his worry. I notice his gaze darting bandaged leg, and the concern is evident in the creases on his forehead. But I am aware that dutyes first, and as the Alpha, he n fulfill his responsibilities
Chesnut With a heavy tone of concern, he starts speaking.
With a mix of sadness and determination, I reach out to touch his arm, mustering a small smile as a sign of support.
Its okay, Axton, I say softly. You need to go take care of your pack. Ill be fine here.
My words seemed to have an effect on Axton, as his face softened, yet the worry in his eyes was still apparent. Just as he starts to protest, I interrupt him with a firm shake of my head, preventing any words from leaving his lips.
I mean it, I insist, my voice firm. Til be okay. You dont need to worry about me.
Sighing heavily, Axtons shoulders droop in resignation.
I just dont like the idea of leaving you here alone, he admits, his voice filled with frustration, Right now, my wolf is adamant that youe with us. Sort of feels like he thinks we should be together right now, Chestnut.
I give him a sympathetic smile, understanding his concern but knowing that he has no choice but to go.
Come on, dont be silly, I reply softly. But your pack needs you. And besides, Im notpletely defenseless. I can take care of myself.
With a brief pause, Axton locks his gaze with mine, silently questioning the honesty of my words. After much contemtion, he finally nods, his expression conveying a sense of resignation.,
Fine, he says, his voice heavy with reluctance. But promise me youll call for help if you need anything. Let the staff know, they can all just track me down or have someone call me. Ill also be telling Axel toe here to keep an eye on you.
A chuckle escapes my lips as I offer him a reassuring smile.
Chapter 84
You dont have to do that. Ill be fine, I say earnestly, Now go, before things get any worse.
With onest lingering look, Axton turns and heads down the hallway, his figure gradually fading into the distance. With a heavy heart, 1 watch him walk away, the weight of his absence already settling in.
Feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on me, I let out a heavy sigh, the air escaping my lungs in a slow, defeated exhale. Try as 1 might to appear brave in front of Axton, I cant help but be gued by a nagging feeling of unease.
Despite the overwhelming feeling, I disregard it andpel myself to concentrate on the task at hand. Even though I may be alone, I will not allow fear to immobilize me. Ive encountered more challenging situations in the past, so Im confident that I can deal with anything that
way.
With a determined nod, I push myself up from the wheelchair, feeling the strength surge through my muscles, and approach the door of Nadias room. Despite my injury, I am determined to push forward and not let it hinder me. I have burning questions that demand answers, and I wont find peace until I uncover them.
I cautiously push open the door to Nadias room, the knob turning with a gentle click. But as soon as I step inside, a wave of shock washes over me, freezing me in ce as I take in the unfolding scene before my eyes.
In the dimly lit room, two figures wearing dark hoodies and masks stood ominously near Nadias bed. A rush of panic courses through m see them silence her pleas for help by cing a cloth over her mouth. My heart races and my breath quickens as the realization hits me punch.
The moment our eyes connect, Nadia and I exchange a wordless understandingBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.
In an instant, the figures abruptly shift their attention towards me, their eyes remaining hidden behind the masks. I feel a rush of adrenaline as fear takes hold, leaving me frozen in fear. My attempts to scream for help are in vain as the cloth pressed against my mouth muffles any sound that escapes.
The cloth had a strange, pungent odor, and within moments, I lost consciousness.
ɫ
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
I am engulfed by darkness, its suffocating presence closing in on me from all directions.
No matter how hard I try to blink away the shadows, my eyes only find a bottomless abyss. I am ovee with panic, my mind filled with the fear that I am blind, that the darkness has devoured mepletely
My limbs feel like dead weight, unresponsive to my desperate attempts to reach out and touch something Dread courses through me as !e to the horrifying realization that I am bound, with my hands tied behind my back and my legs tightly bound together.
Fear floods my senses, flowing through me like a powerful river, causing a boneCdeep chill as I strain against the constraints that hold me. Despite my efforts to call out for help and scream, my voice is stifled by the cloth that has been forcefully ced over my mouth, leaving me in a state of helpless silence.
Suddenly, amidst the silence, I hear it the sound of soft crying, echoing in the darkness around me. With fear pulsating through my veins, I strain to locate the source of the sound, my ears hyperCaware, catching even the slightest of movements.
The sound of crying grows louder, approaching closer with each passing moment, until it bes almost palpable beside me. As I attempt to shift my gaze towards the sound, the imprable darkness holds steadfast, concealing the truth from my vision.
The realization that Im not alone in this dark abyss sends waves of panic crashing over me. There is another person here with me, someone who understands and shares my fear and desperation.
Nadia.
I strain against my bindings, feeling the rough fabric digging into my skin as I desperately yearn to reach out to the other person, offering a sliver offort in the suffocating darkness. Bound by tight ropes, my attempts to break free prove fruitless.
The sound of crying lingers, a haunting melody that resonates in the darkness, evoking a feeling of unease and hopelessness. My lips move in an attempt to speak, to provide words offort, but the gag in my mouth renders me mute, trapping my voice in a soundless abyss.
The taste of salty tears fills my mouth as I fight against the restraints, the weight of my powerlessness crushing me like a massive weight. Trapped in this darkness, I feel like a captive within my own body, with no glimmer of hope for freedom.
With all my might, I struggle against the restraints that bind me, yearning to escape the suffocating grasp of this shadowy prison.
With each passing moment, the gag bes more suffocating, pressing against my mouth and making it difficult to inhale. With a surge of desperation, I begin to move my tongue, exerting all my strength to push against the fabric, the taste of sweat and fear lingering in my mouth. I grit my teeth as a sharp, searing pain shoots through my mouth and tongue, but I push it aside, consumed by an overwhelming desire to break free.
Slowly and painfully, I feel the tightness of the gag loosening, inch by agonizing inch, until it finally slips free with onest, desperate push. Relief floods through me as I take in deep, gasping breaths, savoring the sweet taste of freedom.
Hello? My voice escapes me in a whisper, dissipating into the abyss of the darkness. Is anyone there?
My words hang in the air, met only by a deafening silence that fills me with frustration. But then the realization hits me that Nadia is by my side, likely bound and silenced just like me. With a sense of urgency, I call out to her again, my voice quivering.
Nadia? I whisper, straining to hear any response. Are you here? Is that you?
INSTALL
Chapter 85
With a newfound determination, I reach out with my bound hands, feeling the rough texture of the ropes as I fumble in the darkness until i finally touch the soft fabric of Nadias clothing.
Can you hear me? Lask, my voice barely above a whisper. Im here with you. Are you hurt anywhere?
Holding my breath, I strain my ears, desperate to catch any sound of movement. And then, to my relief, my hand is met with a gentle, reassuring pressure, a delicate tapping that ignites a rush of hope within me.
Two taps for yes, one tap for no. Are you hurt? With a sigh of relief, I whisper softly as I feel theforting touch of a single tap on my skin.
Good. Now, where are we?
Running my fingers along the chilling walls, I desperately search for any sign or indication that could guide us towards freedom. The slightest touch sends shivers down my spine, a foreboding feeling that something is wrong.
Nadias trembling form presses against mine, seeking sce and safety. I can feel the tension radiating from her body, as she clings to me forfort. Our tears blend together, a wordless expression of the immense fear and despair that loom over us
Shh, I whisper, my voice barely more than a breath in the darkness. Its going to be okay. Well find a way out of here, I promise.
Despite everything. Nadias tears flow incessantly, the sound of her sobs resonating off the walls like a haunting melody. I reach out to her, my finger gently tapping her skin, a feeble gesture in an attempt to providefort amidst the overwhelming fear.
Were not alone, My words escape me in a whisper, barely discernible amidst the heavy panting. Zeke and Axton wille for us. We just have to hold on a little longer.
Nadias cries gradually quieted down, and I could hear the rhythmic tapping of her fingers against my skin taking their ce. Despite the darkness of ouf prison, that small gesture manages to convey a profound message.
Out of nowhere, a sudden jolt of movement breaks through the haze of despair that had consumed my mind, causing a surge of panic to surge through me. The room had a strange, unsettling energy, as if it were constantly in motion, causing it to quiver and shake, reminiscent of an earthquake. My trembling fingers reach out instinctively, grazing the rough surface of the enclosing walls. I hear Nadias muffled scream of surprise next to me, and my heart immediately fills with fear.
Are you hurt?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
My voice quivering with worry, I ask. Nadias response is swift and effective, a single tap against my skin that brings a wave of soothing relief. Shes not hurt, thank the stars.
In an attempt to steady my racing heart, I take a deep breath, inhaling the faint scent of dust and age. With a trembling hand, I tentatively reach out and brush my fingertips against the wall, shivering at its frigid, unyielding texture. This time, my fingers encounter something unexpected, a low rumbling sensation that reverberates through the cold stone beneath my touch.
My throat tightens as I grasp the gravity of the situation.
The room its moving.
Despite my best efforts to whisper, the walls rumbled so loudly that my voice was barely audible. Panic looms over me, ready to engulf my senses as I desperately try toprehend our current predicament.
How could the room be moving?
Why is it moving? Where are they taking us?
2/4
19:22 Sat, 22 JunRO.
Chapter 85
59%
My heart pounds in my chest as I shift my position slightly, pressing my ear against the cold, unforgiving stone wall, trying to catch any faint sounds. At first, its just a faint sound, barely audible above the sound of my own heavy breathing. But then it gradually grows louder and
clearer.
Outside, there are sounds. Faint whispers carried on the wind, the distant rumble of rocks tumbling down. And then, without a doubt, the piercing sound of a cars horn echoed through the air.
My heart leaps with hope at the realization,
Nadia, I whisper urgently, my voice barely audible over the rumble of the trucks engine. Listen.
In that brief pause, Nadias sobs be muffled, and I can only hope that its a sign shes finally listening. I strain my ears, eager to catch any
hint of her response.
As time passed, the sounds outside intensified, bing more distinct and impossible to ignore.
Were inside a truck, I whisper, my voice trembling with horror. Theyre taking us somewhere.
Each passing second feels like an eternity, punctuated only by the low growl of the trucks engine and the sound of ourbored breaths.
Despite the fear gnawing at the edges of my mind, I remind myself that we must remain hopeful. We have toe up with a n, a meticulous strategy to escape before time runs out. And the first step is to get rid of these gags that are keeping us silent and helpless.
Nadia, I whisper urgently, my voice barely audible in the stifling darkness. You have to get that gag off. We cant let them take us somewhere were not supposed to be. Push it with your tongue,e on, you can do it.
Beside me, the sound of Nadia shifting is apanied by herbored breathing, gasping for air as she desperately tries to loosen the gag. I have an urge to reach out and reassure her, but it feels like silence would be moreforting to her than any words I could say.
And then, right as my anxiety builds over her potential inability to escape, I am suddenly reassured by the sound of her gasping for air, filling her lungs with deep, revitalizing breaths.
Nadia, I whisper urgently, my voice barely audible over the roar of the trucks engine. Did you get yours off?
Theres a moment of tense silence, and then I hear Nadia gasp and choke, followed by the sound of muffled sobs. It is evident that she has freed herself from the gag, but the ordeal has left her feeling shaken andpletely depleted of energy.
Nadia, I whisper again, reaching out to grasp her hand in mine. You good?
Oh Goddess, Maya, oh Goddess, were going to theyreCwe-
As soon as Nadia freed herself from the gag, a flood of frightened and frantic words poured out of her. Her rapidCfire speech creates a jumble of words, making it difficult to distinguish one sentence from another, intensifying my anxiety.
Nadia, calm down, I say, my voice firm but gentle as I try to soothe her frazzled nerves. We need to stay focused if were going to get out of
here.
Nadias panic spreads like wildfire, and I can sense my own anxiety intensifying, like a storm brewing inside me. With each deep breath, I feel the panic recede, reced by a renewed sense of focus and determination,
We need to remove the blindfolds, I say, my voice steady despite the tremor of fear that runs through me. We cant see anything with them on, and we need to know where we are if were going to escape.
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 85
.59%
With utmost care, I tilt my head in the direction where I can feel the reassuring touch of Nadias hands against my shoulder. Her fingers are tense, her hands trembling as she reaches out to me, conveying her nervousness.
Ready? I ask, my voice barely more than a whisper. You have to pinch the blindfold with your fingers and take them off me. Can you do that? I need to hear you say it.
Nadias breath was quick and uneven,ing in short, ragged gasps.
OCOkay Yeah Yeah, yCyes, I can do it.
With a deep breath, I sense Nadias hands fumbling with the blindfold, until she finally pulls it off with a swift jerk, allowing me to see again.
For a moment, theres nothing but darkness, the absence of sight leaving me disoriented and confused. But then, gradually, excruciatingly gradually, the darkness starts to fade away, giving way to a faint glow emanating from a tiny window within the truck.
chapter 86
Chapter 86
In the dim light, I blink rapidly, my eyes struggling to adjust to the confined surroundings. My eyes take a moment to adjust, and then the harsh reality of our situation crashes down on me.
We ARE in a truck.
I frantically nce around, trying to absorb every detail of our surroundings. Were huddled in a cramped corner of the truck, feeling the chill of the cold metal walls against our bodies. Its clear that our captors forcefully threw us in here. The cramped space is suffocating, with crates piled chaotically around us, their contents hidden in the shadows.
I can feel Nadia trembling beside me, her breathing in short, panicked gasps.
Its okay, I whisper, my voice barely more than a breath. Were going to get out. We will.
How did we end up here? Who are these people, and what do they want with us?
My mind is filled with swirling questions, yet there are no answers, only an overwhelming sense of fear and uncertainty. I can sense the heaviness of it, a burden that looms over me, ready to engulf mepletely..
But I cant allow myself to sumb to hopelessness. Not now, not when Nadia is depending on me. We have to stay strong, focused, and aware of our surroundings. I have no doubt that well uncover an escape route from this situation.
It seems like shifting is my sole option now, a desperate effort to restore a semnce of control in this situation. Inhaling deeply, I center myself and tap into the dormant wolf within, beckoning its essence to empower me with the strength and nimbleness required to navigate our current predicament.
As I attempt to shift, to embrace my inner wolf, Im met with a frustrating resistance, like crashing into a solid brick wall.
Huh? Panic threatens to engulf me, but I push it down, focusing instead on finding another way out of this nightmare. Shit, not now. Focus, Maya.
With a deep breath, I brace myself and try to stand upright, but the forceful jolt of the truck throws me off bnce, causing me to stumble forward. Instantly, my head collides with the unforgiving metal of the trucks interior, sending a jolt of pain coursing through my body.
My hands were bound, but that didnt stop me from letting out a sharp cry as warm blood trickled down my face, my fingertips brushing against the sticky sensation.
What? In a hushed tone, filled with both anxiety and apprehension, Nadia whispered. Whats wrong? What happened? Maya?
Its nothing. Just C let me breathe, for a bit,
Determined not to let the pain stop me, I push myself upright once more, my breath filled with curses. For Nadias sake, I need to find the strength to stay strong, even if it feels impossible. With a throbbing ache in my head, I push through the difort and fumble with the knot of Nadias blindfold.
The fabric scratches ufortably against my skin, but I refuse to give up. With my hands tightly bound together at the wrists, I frantically attempt to untie the knot, feeling my heart race with desperation. Ensuring Nadias safety is my top priority, and I am willing to go to any lengths to ensure that we both survive.
Finally, after what seems like an endless stretch of time, I am able to remove Nadias blindfold, and her eyes blink rapidly in the sudden
1/4
Google y INSTALL
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun 8
Chapter 86
brightness. The only sound in the air is our heavy breathing, amplifying the stillness that surrounds us.
As the blindfold is taken off, Nadias eyes widen in horror, Immediately drawn to the ghastly wound on my forehead. I can see the panic written all over her face, her eyes wide and her mouth slightly open in shock, but before she can say anything, I quickly interject.
59%
Its nothing. Despite the throbbing pain in my head, I assure her with a firm voice. Its as if the universe is ying a cruel joke on me as blood drips down my eye, causing my vision to be hazy, even with my repeated blinking. We dont have time to worry about that now.
We need to focus on getting out of here.
Nadias doubtful expression remained unchanged, but she reluctantly nodded, her eyes darting back and forth between me and the deep gash on my forehead. She hesitates, her concern evident in the way she fidgets, but I interject before she can voice her thoughts.
Listen, I say, my tone urgent. We need to get these ropes off. Can you see well enough to untie them?
Nadia blinks, her eyes adjusting to the dim light of the trucks interior. Nodding after a brief pause, her determination bes evident, overshadowing her underlying fear.
Yeah, I think so, she replies, her voice a little shaky. BCbut how? Our Our hChands are still tied-
I nce down at the ropes binding my wrists together, frustration bubbling up inside of me. My skin feels the sharp pricks of the rough fibers, yet I push the difort away, my mind fixed on the task at hand.
I have an idea, I say, my mind racing as I formte a n. You use your teeth to gnaw through the rope around my hands. Once youve freed me, Ill do the same for you.
At the suggestion, Nadias eyes widen with astonishment, but she responds with a resolute nod, determination flickering in her gaze. Taking a deep breath, she braces herself and sinks her teeth into the rope, feeling the resistance of the thick fibers.
As we work together, I can feel the weight of tension hanging in the air, our synchronized movements a testament to our shared determination to break free from captivity. Each passing second feels like a neverCending stretch of time, as the sound of Nadias teeth relentlessly chomping through the rope reverberates within the cramped truck.
After what seems like an endless amount of time, I finally sense the ropes around my wrists starting to loosen their grip. My hands are finally freed as the fibers snap apart with one final tug, and I let out a sigh of relief, the sound echoing through the room.
Your turn, I say, turning to Nadia and gesturing towards her own bindings. Turn around, let me untie them.
With a determined nod, Nadias eyes light up, and she extends her wrists towards me. Without hesitation, I quickly set to work, my nimble fingers swiftly undoing the ropes that have kept her captive.
Nadias breath escapes her in a shaky exhale as the final bindings release, her hands quivering as she cautiously flexes her fingers.
Free from the restraints that had bound our wrists, Nadia and I immediately set to work on removing the ties that held our legs.
With caution, we coborate to unravel the tangled knots, being careful not to worsen the injuries on our legs. With adrenaline rushing through us, the pain bes a distant ache, but the sting lingers with each motion.
The loosening of the ropes brought us immense relief, as we could now navigate morefortably in the tight space of the truck.
With each tug on the rope encircling my leg, steal nces at the narrow window positioned high on the truck, providing a glimpse of what lies beyond. Its the only source of light in the dim interior, casting long shadows across the crates stacked haphazardly around us.
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun RG
Chapter 86
With the tie finally off, I take a brief moment to catch my breath, feeling my heart racing in my chest as I steal a quick nce back at Nadia. With wide eyes, she watches me, her face reflecting a blend of fear and unwavering resolve.
What now? she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. I I tried to shiftCI cant-
I know. I tried too. I take a deep breath, feeling the adrenaline surge through my veins as I contemte the different paths we could take. The window, our best shot at freedom, is both small and positioned high up, adding to the daunting nature of our escape n. I think maybe.
They drugged us?
Probably. Listen, we need to get to that window, Pointing towards the source of light, I say distractedly, my eyes fixated on the glowing object. Its our way out of here.
Nadia and I, with our legs still aching, struggle to reach the small window, teetering as we attempt to find bnce without putting pressure on our injured limbs. Despite the pain and exhaustion, we forge ahead, fully aware that our only chance of escape lies in persevering.
Standing by the window, a sinking feeling settles in as Ie to the realization that its positioned higher than either of us can reach independently. I catch a glimpse of Nadias face, and it reflects the same sense of dismay that I am feeling.
I furrow my brow, deep in thought, searching for a solution. Suddenly, a realization dawns on me.
Nadia, youll have to carry me-
In disbelief, Nadias eyes widen, her mouth falling open. With crossed arms over her chest, sheins in a hushed whisper.
Me? Why do I have to do the dirty work?
1 bite my tongue to refrain from rolling my eyes. I reply, mustering all the confidence I can, attempting to sound convincing.
Because Im lighter-
Blushing, Nadias cheeks flush a vibrant shade of red, revealing her embarrassment. Just as she is about to protest again, I quickly raise my hand to halt her.
Nows not the time to argue, I say firmly. We need to focus. Get on your knees and help me up.
Despite her skepticism, Nadia nods reluctantly, her expression remaining unchanged. Just like me, she is aware that we are left with no other options. Working together is our only chance to break free from this nightmare.
Nadia takes a deep breath before bending down and lifting me onto her back. I cling to her neck, feeling the warmth of her body against mine. Her muscl
tighten beneath me, a silent testament to the effort she exerts to carry my burden without wavering.
Slowly and carefully, we make our way towards the window, feeling the weight of each step as we try to maintain our bnce. I can feel my heart pounding in my chest with every step, the fear of stumbling and falling causing my muscles to tense up.
But Nadias steady pace and unwavering determination give me hope as she carries me towards our only chance at freedom.
Out of nowhere, the truck jolts, causing us to tumble and sending a silent cry escaping from my lips as we struggle to regain our bnce. With a quick wipe of sweat from her forehead, Nadia steadies herself, her unwavering determination shining through despite the chaos that engulfs us.
19:22 Sat, 22 Jun RA.
Chapter 86
Once again, she kneels in front of me, assuming her position.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.
Get on and reach the window again, Maya.
Iply, feeling the warmth of her neck against my arms as she effortlessly lifts me up again. With each lurch of the truck, its jerky and unpredictable movements, Nadia remains steady, her unwavering strength shining like a beacon in the darkness.
With Nadias guidance, we carefully navigate our way back towards the window, each step teetering on the edge of instability. The air is filled with the sound of our ragged breaths, each exhale a testament to the tension that hangs in the air as we inch closer to our goal.
Right as we reach the window for the second time, the truck suddenly hits a bump on the road, causing us to stumble once more. Teetering on the edge of disaster, my heart pounds in my chest, the sound echoing in my ears. But somehow, Nadia manages to regain her footing. determination driving her forward with gritted teeth.
Summoning all my strength, I manage to make it to the window, my hands scrabbling for purchase on the frame as I struggle to lift myself.
At that moment, a flurry of events unfolded in rapid session.
The door of the truck swings open, the sound of a gun being cocked fills the air, followed by a sudden shout.
Make one wrong move and I shoot.
Chapter 87
Chapter 87
Fear courses through me as Nadia and I freeze in ce, the sound of our pounding hearts drowning out all other noise, as I desperately cling to the window frame for support.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
From the shadows, a mysterious figure emerges, their entire form concealed by a billowing ck cloak, only their piercing eyes visible through the fabric. My breath catches in my throat as I see the glint of a gun in their hand, the cold metal gleaming ominously in the dim light.
As the masked captor spoke, their voice was muffled by the cloth over their face, creating an eerie sensation that sent shivers down my spine. My body immediately freezes as he aims the gun towards me.
Hey, bitch by the window, get your ass down the other bitch shoulder.
I can feel the panic rising, my thoughts racing as I frantically brainstorm an escape n. Nadias urgent whisper reaches my ears before I can even react, her voice filled with desperation and fear. As I steal a nce at her, my wide eyes betray the sudden coldness that courses through
- me.
Maya, listen to me, dont-
In one swift motion, I let go of the window frame and pivot to confront the masked captor, my hands instinctively rising in surrender. Lowering myself down from Nadias back, I feel the chilling presence of the gun aimed directly at me, its unwavering barrel demanding my
Standing before the masked figure, I could sense their prating gaze, cold and calcting, analyzing the situation. My throat tightens as i gulp, desperately trying to suppress the fear that looms over me.
The masked captor gestures for me to move away from Nadia, their movements sharp andmanding. As I take a step back, my heart pounds in my chest, the rapid beats drowning out all other sounds as I frantically brainstorm a n. Before I have a chance to react, Nadia urgently whispers to me once more, her voice dripping with desperation.
Maya, just run, she urges, her eyes wide with fear as she looks at me. Just go-
In that split second, I find myself torn between fleeing and staying to shield Nadia from any danger. The masked captors grip on the gun tightens, and a sense of dread washes over me, forcing me to ept that I am left with no other option.
I avert my gaze from Nadia, fixing a piercing stare on the captor. Nadia instantlyprehends my message: I wont leave her behind here to die. Despite her silence, her shoulders gave away her relief as they lowered slightly, indicating that she felt relief that I wasnt going to leave
her here.
My voice trembles with a mix of rage and fear as I re at the masked captor, my heart pounding in my chest. The sound of my demanding words echoed off the walls of the small truck, creating an intense atmosphere.
Who are you? Why did you take us?
We were met with silence from the captor, their eyes piercing and unfeeling behind the mask, as they pointed the gun in our direction. Determined not to yield, I stand my ground unwaveringly, even as Nadia trembles beside me.
Get out!
With a voice that pierced the air, the captor shouted, their tonemanding, as they motioned towards the open door. But I remain rooted in ce, steadfastly meeting their gaze with unwavering determination.
1/44
INSTALL
59%
Chapter 87
I could feel Nadias fear emanating from her, as her eyes pleaded for my guidance. I am aware that both of us are terrified, but I wont allow fear to take control of me. I have to summon my strength, not just for myself, but for both of us.
With each passing moment, the captors voice grows louder and more menacing, their patience running thin.
I said get the fuck out!
Nevertheless, we stand our ground, our resistance unyielding.
With an exasperated sigh, the captor brings down the gun and aims it at us, the chilling touch of the cold steel contrasting with the dim light inside the truck. I feel my heart leap into my throat, as if its trying to escape, while I hold my breath, my chest tight with anticipation.
A single gunshot shatters the silence, its sound rippling through the air and filling me with a chilling sense of dread. The sound of a bullet whizzing past me sends a jolt of fear through my body, but Im relieved to see it hit the wall behind me instead.
Swallowing bes a challenge as I feel the weight of the close call, my hands shaking in realization of our brush with mortality. Fear tightens its hold on me, yet I am determined to resist the pull of despair. I must find the strength to persevere, especially for Nadia.
The captors voice breaks the silence, its icy tone sending shivers down their spine.
That shot wasnt a miss, just a warning. Dont make me say it again, get out.
With a silent nce, Nadia and Imunicate our shared determination, our eyes conveying a silent understanding as we nod in agreement. With caution and deliberation, we slowly exit the truck, our senses heightened as we assess our surroundings.
Thoughts race through my mind, fueled by the anticipation of the unknown wonders that await us outside. Maybe we can figure out where we are, use anyndmarks or signs to piece together our location. However, as we step out into the open air, the dense wall of trees surrounds us, their leafy canopy casting shadows on the forest floor.
A wave of confusion crashes over me, my heart sinking as Ie to the realization that we are utterly surrounded by towering trees, with no glimpse of civilization anywhere.
The captor, still holding the gun trained on us, lets out a mockingugh as they survey our bewildered expressions.
Well, well, well, they sneer, their voice dripping with sarcasm. Look at you two, lost in the middle of nowhere. How the heck did you manage to escape from your bindings?
I clenched my jaw, determined to withhold any response and deny the captor the satisfaction. Standing beside me, Nadias face is filled with
tension.
With a sinister chuckle, the captors gaze dances between us, their taunting words hanging in the air.
You wouldnt stop talking earlier. Whats the matter? Cat got your tongue now that Im actually asking questions?
My frustration evident, I shoot them a piercing re, my clenched jaw revealing my annoyance. For now, we may find ourselves at their mercy, but I am determined not to let their intimidation force us into submission, No matter what it takes, well find a way out of this, and we wont give up.
As I take a deep breath, I gather my strength and confront the captors gaze directly.
Were not afraid of you, Despite the fear churning in my stomach, I managed to keep my voice steady as i spoke. You cant keep us here forever. Sooner orter, someone wille looking for us, and when they do, youll regret ever crossing paths with us.
19:23 Sat, 22 Jun R
Chapter 87
59%
Oh, Im not afraid of you either. But youre right about one thing C someone wille looking for you. And when they do, Ill be ready for
them.
With a cruel smirk on their lips and malice in their eyes, the captor tells me.
As the captors gaze meets mine, I feel a chill run down my spine, an eerie sense of familiarity washing over me. Their piercing eyes, peering through the cloth that covers their face, seem to prate my very being, as if they possess the ability to see into my soul. Its disconcerting, to say the least, and I cant seem to shake the suspicion that they are privy to information about me that Ick.
But how could they? This person, a stranger to me, had a gaze that sent shivers down my spine, as if they were delving into the depths of my
very soul.
Oblivious to my inner turmoil, Nadia nervously stands beside me, her eyes darting between me and the captor. The tension hangs heavy in the air, but she remains oblivious to the silent exchange of unspoken words between me and our captor.
In a swift and deliberate manner, the captor takes a step forward, their presence immediately bing menacing as they close the distance between us. As they addressed me, a cruel smirk yed on their lips and their voice oozed with malice.
Was it your idea to escape? they taunt, their eyes narrowing with suspicion. Did you give out orders while you were trapped in the truck?
As their words reached my ears, a knot instantly formed in my stomach, and a rush of panic flooded over me. It suddenly dawned on me that they were actually addressing me, their gaze filled with familiarity, as if it were all just a cruel joke. My heart raced as I realized the gravity of the situation C a gun pointed at me, and the horrifying reality of being kidnapped. My mouth opens, ready to deny the captors usations, but I find myself unable to speak as fear and uncertainty grip me, leaving me voiceless.
Sensing my distress, Nadia shoots me a worried nce, her eyebrows furrowing, but I shake my head slightly, silently pleading for her to keep quiet. In a situation where our lives are on the line, we cannot risk further upsetting our captor.
Yes, I admit, my voice barely above a whisper. It was my n to escape. I would do anything to get away from you.
The words hang heavy in the air, a confession borne of desperation and fear. I could feel the weight of the captors gaze on me, their eyes locked on mine, concealed by the cloth that veiled their expression. In that moment, a heavy silence hangs in the air, the only sound being the raspy sound of my breaths as I anxiously await their reply.
And then, out of nowhere, the captor throws their head back inughter, the sound so harsh and grating that it sends shivers down my spine. Nadia and I exchange a bewildered nce, both of us wearing expressions of utter confusion.
Whats so funny? With an annoyed tone, Nadia directed her demands towards our captor, her voice filled with frustration. Why dont you just let us go?
However, instead of responding, the captor swiftly mps a hand over Nadias mouth, leaving her startled and unable to utter a word. Nadias eyes widen in shock, and I can hear her desperate gasps for air as she tries to break free from the captors unyielding grasp.
their Panic surges through me at the sight of Nadias distress, but before I can utter a word of protest, the captors attention shifts back to me, t gaze intense as they speak.
Well, well, they say, their voice low and menacing. I suppose we should have expected as much. After all, its always the quiet ones who are the most dangerous. Then again, it might just be in your blood, who knows. Do you?
I swallow hard, my throat suddenly dry as I struggle to process their words.
WCwhat? What are you saying?
19:23 Sat, 22 Jun RO
Chapter 87
A shiver runs down my spine at the sight of the captors smile, a cold chill enveloping me in its icy grip.
59%
Instead of giving me a response, the captor responds with physical aggression, forcefully pushing Nadia to the ground. Nadia stumbles with cry, her voice filled with pain, and I immediately sprint towards her.
As if on cue, the captor kneels a few feet away from us, clearing a patch of leaves from the ground with a swift motion of their arm. I was initially puzzled by their actions, but soon I discovered a secret buried beneath the heap of leaves.
On the ground, I noticed a cold, metal door that seemed out of ce.
The captor shed another unsettling smile at me.
Youve had a st at Thornholde all these years, but now its time toe back home, dont you think?
19:23 Sat, 22 Jun NB
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
As our captorughs, the sound reverberates through the air, causing my face to twist in confusion and a shiver to run down my back, I can practically feel their eyes on me, their intense gaze making my skin crawl as they bore into me.
My head shakes in bewilderment as I struggle toprehend the captors perplexing words.
I have no idea what youre talking about, I say, my voice trembling slightly. I was just a baby when Thornholde found me at its borders. Im an orphan. My parents abandoned me-
But the captor just continues tough, the sound piercing through my eardrums like a thousand screeching chalkboards. They nonchntly pull open a metal door set into the floor of the ground, and a chilly breeze wafts up from the dark void beneath.
Of course you dont remember, With sarcasm and bitterness, the captor spoke, their voice oozing with disdain. You were just a tiny baby, remember? But Thornholde knows who you are, who you truly are. Thornholde knows everything, the fucking pack they are.
I have no idea what youre saying-
To my surprise, our captor didnt respond to that sentence as I had anticipated. Instead of dismissing my words orughing them off, their brows furrowed and their lips curled into a grimace, their anger and frustration palpable.
Shut up! The captors frustrated shouts echoed through the air as they aggressively cocked their gun once more, aiming it at us. Without hesitation, Nadia and I instinctively raise our hands higher in surrender, anxiety coursing through our veins, fearing the worst. You dont know anything! Your parents didnt abandon you, it was that bastard who was your father! He left you there to rot!
The captors words leave me frozen, my mind racing as I struggle toprehend their meaning.
My father?
I think you might have mistaken me for someone else.
The captor lets out a low chuckle, their eyes filled with determination as they shake their head. Pacing back and forth, they mutter softly to themselves, lost in their own thoughts.
No, no, no. We got right. Its you. We know its you. Youre family.
With a frightened expression, Nadia clutches my arm tightly, her eyes wide with fear.
Maya, we need to go, she whispers urgently. While the captors distracted, we should run.
I stood frozen in ce, unable to move as shock and disbelief surged through my body.
But-
Suddenly, the captors eyes lock onto us, filled with an intense, piercing re. Their sudden change in demeanor sends shivers down my spine, and a wave of fear washes over me as they once again point the gun at us. As we stand frozen in ce, Nadias hand clenches mine tightly, her trembling fingers betraying her fear. Our eyes remain fixated on the ominous figure that stands before us.
Dont move, the captor growls, their voice low and threatening. Or else Ill really shoot.
My heart pounds in my chest, a deafening sound that matches the frantic nodding as I struggle to control the panic welling up inside me. As
Chapter 88
we wait for the captors next move, Nadias grip on my hand tightens, her eyes filled with fear.
Instead of firing the gun, the captors fingers tightened around Nadias arm, the icy touch of the metal weapon chilling her skin as they forcefully propelled her forward, Helpless, my heart lurches in my chest, overwhelmed by fear and a sense of powerlessness, as I realize that we arepletely at the mercy of our captor.
Go, the captor orders, their voice harsh andmanding. To the hole in the ground. Now.
I
With a look of desperation in her eyes, Nadia hesitates, silently pleading for my help, but the presence of the captors gun leaves her with no other option. I can feel the boiling anger and frustration welling up inside me, but I remind myself to remainposed for now. In order to make our escape sessfully, we must be patient and choose the perfect moment to act.
Go I whisper urgently, my voice barely above a whisper as I nod towards the hole in the ground. Just do what he says, Nadia.
Reluctantly, Nadia begins to move, her steps slow and hesitant as she approaches the hole in the ground. I follow closely behind, my heart pounding in my chest as I try to steel myself for whatever lies ahead.
Yeah, yes. Thats right. Listen to her, Addressing Nadia, the captors voice remained surprisingly calm as they looked fondly at me. Its in your blood to run smart. You should do boast that more often.
With the captor close behind, Nadia made her way down thedder, feeling the rungs beneath her palms as she went. With a deep sense of frustration, I begrudgingly follow them down. The darkness of the hole engulfs us as we descend, and I cant help but feel the icy fingers of fear creeping up my spine.
The captors words linger in my thoughts, their perplexing contemtions amplifying the palpable unease that permeates the atmosphere Despite my confusion, I force myself to concentrate on the task at hand, desperately holding onto the belief that there is a way to escape from this terrifying ordeal.
While climbing down, the captors voice resounds in the air again, their words sending a shudder through my body.
Our pack is bigger and stronger than Thomholde, Their voice, low and filled with menace, continues to haunt the room as the captor speaks. I try to make sense of it all, but it feels like chasing after smoke, the truth slipping away from me like sand through my fingers. We are the true rulers of thisnd.
Nadia and Lexchange a bewildered nce, our eyes wide with fear, as we both struggle toprehend the captors words echoing in our ears. Its as if Ive entered a nightmare, a distorted world that defiesprehension.
And that drugCYou know what Im talking about. Of course, you do. The drug, you know? Why you cant shift? the captor adds, their tone filled with a sickening pride. It was our pack that created it. We are smart! Smart enough to outwit even Thornholdel
As we climb down into the underground bunker, their ims of superiority and dominance seem even more empty and meaningless. With a voice filled with anger and fear, I made my demand, my whole body shaking,
If your pack is so big and so smart and stronger than Thornholde, why are you hiding down here?
The captors response to my question is an eerie silence, their masked face hidden in the darkness, leaving me unable to decipher their emotions. Then, unexpectedly, theirughter beginsCa chilling, mocking sound that sends a shiver down my spine.
You misunderstand, they say, their voice low and menacing. Were not hiding. Were protecting our treasures.
Confusion fills me as I blink at their words, grappling with the enigmatic nature of their response. Down here in this dark, damp chamber, what precious treasures could they be protecting?
Chapter 88
3.59%
Our Luna is a smartdy, the captor continues, their voiceced with admiration. She knows that the other packs would be jealous of all our advancements. If they found out what we got, theyde for us, and all hell would break loose.
As I listen to the captors exnation, a sense of unease washes over me, and I begin to see how the pieces of the puzzle fit. Thats the exnation behind their hidden underground existence, their pack shrouded in mystery, and their extraordinary abilities kept under wraps. Fear grips them when they think about the other packs and the potential consequences if their location were to be revealed.
The captors words echo in my mind as I try to make sense of it all, my thoughts swirling with confusion and uncertainty, However, a lingering voice in my subconscious cautions me against cing trust in anything they utter. Their words, as expected, are likely just another maniption tactic to ensure they maintain control over us, their captives.
Youre a smart one, The captors voice drips with fondness as theypliment me, leaving me once again confused. Asking all these
questions, showing an interest in your heritage. Its admirable. The rest should be like you.
An intense wave of anger wells up inside me in response to the captors fond tone, I just dont understand it C but I push it down, understanding that now is not the right time to engage. Biding our time is crucial; we must wait for the perfect moment to execute our escape n.
As we finally reach the bottom of thedder, a wave of disappointment washes over me as I take in the sightCa ustrophobic metal room, with its sole exit being a solitary door. Stepping into this nightmarish ce sends shivers down my spine, as if theres no way out of its suffocating confinement.
In the dim light of the room, I cant help but nervously nce at Nadia, her paleplexion catching my attention. Our chances of escape from this underground prison are minimal, especially when the captor is monitoring our every action.
The captors eyes lock onto us, shining with a disturbingbination of malice and amusement.
Wait here, With a sigh, they nced upwards, the sound of their voice bouncing off the cold, metal walls. You didnt close the door.
As they begin to climb back up thedder, the deafening silence engulfs us, leaving us alone in our thoughts. The moment the captor fades into the distance, Nadia and 1 exchange a knowing look, silentlymunicating our shared desire to break free.
In a hushed tone, I urgently whisper, my voice barely breaking the silence.
I have no idea what theyre saying. But were going to get out-
Nadia scoffed, her eyes widening with a mixture of disbelief and fear.
How, Maya? she asks, her voice trembling. Were literally underground. How will Zeke and that stupid Alpha ever find us?
As I bite my lip, the panic overwhelms me, making it difficult to think clearly and devise a n.
Well figure something out, I say, trying to sound confident even as doubt gnaws at my insides. We cant give up hope.
The sound of the metal door closing echoes in the air, plunging us into darkness and causing a shiver to race down my spine. The stifling air of the underground chamber amplifies Nadias trembling beside me, her fear almost palpable. In a tight huddle, our hearts pounding with apprehension, we drawfort from each others presence.
All that fills the air is the sound of our heavy breathing, bouncing off the cold, metallic walls. In the cramped space, the darkness is suffocating, bearing down on us with an overwhelming heaviness.
But then, in a sudden shift, the darkness dissipates, giving way to an unsettling green luminescence that floods the chamber with an
Chapter 88
otherworldly radiance. With a surprised blink, I tried to adjust my eyes to the unfamiliar lighting, quickly surveying the room.
Confusion clouded Nadias face as she let out a soft gasp, her eyes widening in surprise.
What what is this
I shake my head, feeling a whirlwind of confusion.
I dont know..
Whistling a tune, our captor begins their descent into the chamber. As I watch them approach, a wave of unease washes over me, my stomach twisting in knots.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.
Upon reaching the bottom, the captors gaze locked onto me, their eyes shining with an unsettling intensity. Their voice, smooth and emotionless, asks the question.
You ready to go home?
The question makes me bristle, my mind overwhelmed with confusion.
What7
A cruel smile formed on the captors lips as their eyes flickered with a menacing gleam.
Home, they repeat, their voice dripping with contempt. You know. To where you belong.
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Without warning, our captor pulls a lever on the wall, and the chamber is instantly filled with the jolt of a sharp metallic ng and a deep rumble that permeates the atmosphere. Thick plumes of smoke erupted from all directions, swiftly filling the chamber and making it difficult
to breathe.
Our hearts race in our chests, and we struggle to catch our breath as we stand frozen in terror amidst the thick clouds of swirling smoke. Panic spreads through my veins like wildfire, causing my mind to race with fear and uncertainty. With a quick reflex, we both raise our hands to our faces, taking precautions to prevent the smoke from entering our lungs.
Whats happening? Her voice filled with fury, Nadia let out a piercing cry, her eyes locked onto the smoke as if she could will it to disappear with her gaze. What the hell is that smoke?!
With each passing moment, the smoke pouring into the chamber bes denser, gradually reducing visibility to just a few feet. The fumes fill the air, making me cough and choke, while my eyes water uncontrobly as I struggle to navigate through the thick haze.
The smoke abruptly starts to fade away, leaving a profound stillness that fills the air like a heavy nket. Struggling to calm down, I blink in confusion, feeling the rapid thumping of my heart and the heaviness in my chest.
Through the dissipating smoke, our captores into view, their eyes filled with amusement as they take pleasure in our rmed
expressions.
What was that? I demand, my voice trembling with anger and fear. Why did you do that?
The chamber is filled with the captors dark chuckle, its sound bouncing off the walls like an eerie echo.
That, my dear, was just a little sanitation measure, With every word they speak, their voice drips with malice, their hands making sweeping motions through the air, eventuallying to rest above Nadia and me. We cant have unclean outsiders bringing their germs into the vault,
now can we?
The captors callous words ignited a wave of anger within me, my fists involuntarily tightening at my sides as 1 grappled with my seething
fury.
You think this is funny? With a sudden burst of rage, Nadias voice bes poisonous as she presses our captor against the wall, causing their grip on the gun to loosen. With a heavy thud, it hits the floor, the echo lingering in the air. You think its funny to terrorize us like this?
With a sinister smirk, the captor callously pushes Nadias arm away, their eyes gleaming with malevolent satisfaction. Just as they were about to make a move, I instinctively snatched the gun and targeted it at him. The idea of shooting something ispletely unfamiliar to me, I dont even know the first thing about operating a firearm.
But whatever C no matter what, Im determined to escape from here and leave it all behind.
Come on, is that how you treat someone who brought you home?
Looking at me, they spoke with a voice that was as smooth as silk. The man who held us captive appeared to be around our age, with a hint of ruggedness on his face from his shadowy stubble. His short ck hair was pulled back into a tight ponytail. When he smiled, a chilling gleam emanated from his scarred eye, which had a subtle golden tint.
I have no idea what youre saying. As I imitate his movements, I cock the gun and point it straight at his head. Killing someone is something I have never done, without a doubt. But the stakes were high- hesitating now could cost not only my life, but also Nadias How do we open that door you just locked?
19:23 Sat, 22 Jun R
Chapter 89
59%
As I hear the captors ominous words, a cold sensation runs down my spine, and my stomach twists with a sense of foreboding. I wait patiently, but he remains silent, evading my question. Instead, he smirks, his eyes twinkling mischievously as he yfully zips his lips shut with his finger.
Were at the mercy of our captors twisted whims, feeling the cold, damp walls closing in on us, our onlypanions the echoing sounds of our own despair. Shit.
With trembling hands, I raise the gun, fueled by a surge of adrenaline and a desperate sense of anger. My heart thumps in my chest, echoing like a drumbeat, overpowering the sound of my own gasping breaths as I steady my aim at our captors head.
With a shaky breath, I pull the trigger, my finger tightening around the cold metal of the gun. Nadia screams, turning away from the
gore of it
all.
But as the trigger clicks, there is only a hollow silence that lingers in the air, devoid of the expected deafening bang of gunfire. Instead, there is only a hollow click, the sharp sound bouncing off the walls of the chamber, filling the air with a sense of foreboding.
Shocked, I stand frozen for a moment, my mind grappling to understand the events that just unfolded. Theughter of our captor fills the chamber, its echoes adding a sinister touch to their amusement.
Nice try, they taunt, their voice dripping with amusement. But the chamber is now empty, thest bullet long gone.
My blood boils with anger as our captors callous words echo in my ears, my trembling hands a testament to my seething rage.
Why wont you just let us leave?! I demand, my voice trembling with frustration. Why wont you just leave us alone?
With a creak, the vault door swings open, releasing a gust of stagnant air that fills the small chamber, tinged with the distinct aroma of metal and oil. The unfamiliar scent tickles my nostrils, causing them to re, and I exchange a bewildered nce with Nadia as we both lean in to peer into the brightly lit interior of the vault.
The figure standing before us is a mirror image of our captor, down to thest detail. Same piercing eyes, same chiseled jawline, same cold, calcting gaze. Their hair, falling in sleek, ebony waves, was the only visible difference, along with the absence of the captors trademark
smirk.
Instead, this womans expression is as still as a statue, revealing nothing of her inner thoughts. With a piercing stare, she fixed her eyes on us, her intense gaze making me feel a shiver of unease. Theres an unsettling quality to her gaze, as if she views us as nothing more than objects for dissection and analysis.
In the stillness of the moment, a heavy silence descended, suffocating the air like a thick fog, interrupted only by the distant, mechanical hum echoing from the vault. Under the womans prating gaze, I feel her scrutiny weighing heavily on us. Difort settles in, forming knot in the pit of my stomach.
As she finally speaks, her voice cuts through the tension, its icy tone echoing off the cold metal walls that enclose us.
Wee to Sanctuaria, she says, her tone devoid of any warmth or sincerity. I hope the transportation service provided by my brother met your expectations.
Without waiting for my response, our captor signals for us to apany her into the vault, her actions precise and controlled. Nadia and I exchange a wary nce, our eyes filled with apprehension, but theres no other choice but to obey. Stepping over the threshold and into the vault, an uneasy feeling settles in, as if weve entered the heart of a dangerous beast.
The sight that greets me is so astonishing that my eyes widen in disbelief.
Chapter 89
Instead of the cramped confines of a small chamber, were confronted with a vast, sprawling building, its interior stretching out before us like abyrinth of endless possibilities.
My eyes widen in disbelief as I survey the sprawlingwork of doors and hallways, each one seemingly holding a secret waiting to be discovered. The air is thick with the hum of machinery and the murmur of voices, creating an atmosphere of bustling activity that is both exhrating and intimidating.
Everywhere I look, there are people d in hoodies of gray, ck, and white, their faces obscured by shadows as they move about with purposeful strides. On the back of each one, a bold number is prominently disyed.
With each step forward, the weight of our captors gaze is palpable, their intense eyes piercing our souls and sending a chill down my spine. I steal a nervous nce at Nadia, but her bewildered expression matches my own as were guided further into the depths of the vault.
The woman who guided us into the vault moves with a graceful and selfCassured demeanor, leading the way with unwavering confidence. A feeling of unease lingers within me as I walk in her footsteps, the immense expanse of our surroundings bearing down on me, suffocating and
oppressive.
In every direction, I see people hurrying by with weary expressions, their movementscking energy and spontaneity. Its as if theyre all caught in some kind of endless cycle, trapped in a neverCending loop of monotony and drudgery.
I cant shake the feeling of anticipation as I ponder what kind of ce this is, and what destiny has in store for us behind its walls. Pushing through the throng of hooded figures, I cant help but overhear snippets of conversation and whispered rumors, each one more unsettling
than thest.
The conversation is dominated by talk of experiments and tests.
Eventually, we arrive at a room that is illuminated by a gentle, green glow,
As we step inside, my eyes are immediately drawn to the sight of an abundance of greenery and colorful flowers, spilling off the metal shelves in endless rows. The air inside these walls is heavy with the intoxicating aroma of earth and foliage, evoking a sense of yearning for the outside world.
In the center of the room, a woman stands with her back to us, casting a striking silhouette against the warm, soft glow of the greenhouse. She wears a pristine whiteb gown, and her long hair spills down her back in a cascade of dark curls. The haunting melody she hums triggers a sense of unease within me, as if a foreboding presence lurks just out of reach.
Without uttering a single word, the twin sister motions for us toe closer, and we cautiously oblige, our hesitant footsteps resounding in the quietness of the room. As we draw closer, I can see the woman meticulously mopping the floor, her deliberate movements creating a rhythmic swishing sound.
I have already instructed you, Jazz, to avoid disrupting me while I am focused on my work.
Luna, With her hand on her chest, Jazz, the twin sister, walked towards the woman who was still humming that tune. My brothers mission has been sessful and he was able to bring her here.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Her?
Nadia and I lock eyes, a silent understanding passing between us as I whisper the word under my breath. At the sentence, the womans body stiffens in a clear reaction, and she raises her head, as if trying to discern a faint scent in the air. She clicked her tongue, leaving me uncertain if she got what she wanted.
Then, time seemed to slow down as she turned around.
19:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 89
58%
As the woman in theb gown finally nces in my direction, an overwhelming sense of unease washes over me, causing me to involuntarily retreat, stumbling until I copse onto the ground.
The familiarity in her eyes was undeniable, her mouth mirrored my own, and everything seemed like a reflection of myself, for my eyes, mouth, and nose were identical every time I nced in the mirror.
The womans wide eyes spoke volumes, and when she finally uttered a word, it felt like a surreal dream.
At longst, my daughter you came home!
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
I couldnt believe what was happening.
With a gentle tug, the woman in theb gown, who imed to be my mother, lifted me to my feet and immediately engulfed me in a tight, heartfelt hug. I stood there, my mouth agape, trying toprehend the rush of emotions overwhelming me.
Oh, my daughter, youre even more beautiful than I imagined, With shining eyes, she eximed and pulled back slightly to get a better look at me. With a firm grip, she holds my face, examining it closely from every angle. Ive missed you so much, my dear. I cant believe its taken this long for you toe home to us.
I was at a loss for words, unable to find a suitable response to her effusive praise.
But the woman wasnt finished yet. She continued tovishpliments upon me, her words flowing like a gentle stream of warmth and
affection.
Your hair is amazing like waves of the sea, and your eyes sparkle like the brightest stars, she said, her voice filled with genuine admiration. You truly are a vision of loveliness, my dear daughter.
Despite myself, her words ignited a flicker of warmth within me. It had been ages since anyone had spoken to me with such genuine kindness and admiration, and a small part of me desperately wanted to believe that every word she said was true. However, Ishake my head in disbelief because I had no clue about the identity of this mysterious woman.
And oh, your smile, Continuing, she extended her hand to delicately sweep a stray strand of hair away from my face. It lights up the room like sunshine on a cloudy day. You have such a radiant presence. Its no wonder everyone is drawn to you.
Her words made me blush, and I suddenly became acutely aware of the eyes focused on me. Despite everything, I couldnt ignore theforting warmth that washed over me when she praised me. Her words formed a warm cocoon around me, soothing away the doubts and insecurities that had haunted me.
Her eyes glimmered with sincere affection as she spoke, and I couldnt help but feel myself unwind in her presence. Her words, though peculiar given the circumstances, had aforting effect on me, as if they were healing salve for the scars of my past.
As she finally released me from her embrace, I took a step back, feeling a mix of relief and uncertainty swirling in my mind. Her face mirrored my own confusion and apprehension as Nadia stood by my side. I could see the gears turning in her mind, her brow furrowing as she struggled toprehend the situation, but like me, she found herself speechless.
Despite her warm demeanor and gentle touch, there was an unsettling aura about her that made me uneasy.
Wee to our home, Sanctuaria, With excitement radiating from her, the woman pressed on, her eyes gleaming with enthusiasm. There is no ce quite like this. An oasis for people akin to us, where we can coexist in serenity and unity, liberated from the tribtions of the external society.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.
My mind whirled with doubts and suspicions as I remained silently lost in thought. No matter how much she tried to convince me, a lingering suspicion crept into my mind, telling me that there was an underlying strangeness to this woman and her assurances of safety and belonging.
Dearest daughter, I understand that all of this must be quite overwhelming for you, Reaching out, she said softly, her fingers intertwining with mine. Rest assured, I give you my word, that you are out of harms way. You are blessed with a family who cares for you and a ce where you are wel med.
Chapter 90
As I gently retracted my hand, a frown etched itself on my forehead, reflecting my struggle to untangle the perplexing situation. The fact that t had no memory of this woman made it difficult to belleve her im of being my mother. And why did she seem so familiar, yet so distant at the same time?
II dont know who you are.
The womans smile wavered for a moment, but she swiftly regained herposure, her face softening with a gentle and understanding
expression.
I know, my dear, With a soft tone, she said, resuming her task of mopping the floor, her smile andughter suggesting a carefree demeanor. I give you my word that everything will beprehensible in due course. At this time, it is essential to recognize that you are held in high regard and in a secure environment. Each individual residing in Sanctuaria is well aware of your identity and the significance you hold; essentially, everyone considers you as their own family.
Anger coursed through me, building up like an impending tempest, and a overwhelming sense of betrayal washed over my being. How could this woman im to love me when she had stood by as I was snatched away by a menacing henchman, throwing me into abyrinth of unpredictability and peril? In disbelief, I shook my head and confronted her with a trembling voice filled with anger.
If you love me as much as you im you do, then why did you let him take me? I demanded, my wordsced with bitterness. Why did you allow me to be snatched away from everything Ive ever known? He pointed a gun at us! Shot a bullet that almost hit me!
Instead of answering right away, the woman turned around and resumed her melodic humming. Her gaze remained fixed on the floor as she diligently mopped, not daring to look up. With each passing moment, my frustration grew stronger, but I kept myselfposed, waiting anxiously for her response. Her words finally broke the silence, delivered in a calm and measured tone that demanded attention.
My dear daughter, there exist distinct methods to manage every single thing. Her tone was a delicate bnce of gentleness and firmness as she mopped the floor, asionally meeting my gaze. Since the day you came into this world, I have yearned for you to be by my side more than anything else. However, it was necessary for me to guarantee the safety and maintenance of the home you would return to.
In a state of disbelief, I couldnt tear my gaze away from her, my mind overwhelmed with confusion.
How can you just brush off what you did like its no big deal?
You deserted me at the Thornholdes border, condemning me to diel
I am not the one who abandoned you C it was that bastard!
The sudden outburst from the woman startled us all, making us jump in surprise. The room was filled with silence, the sound of her voice reverberating off the walls. In that moment, she collected herself, inhaling deeply and tucking her hair behind her ears. Her sigh spoke volumes, her features melting into a tender expression as she locked eyes with me, filled with abination of sadness and regret..
Sadly, my dear, I was left with no other option, In a hushed tone, she exined, her voice barely above a whisper. There are influential factors in motion that are beyond my ability to manage. My only option was to have faith in your ability to return to me. You were snatched away from me, taken by the wretched bastard who brought you into my life. It is quite ironic, I must admit.
When she spoke, I felt a profound resonance, a fleeting glimpse ofprehension amidst a sea of confusion.
My intention was simply to ensure your safety As she continued, her voice faltered, betraying the emotions she tried to hide. It was my wish that you would have the opportunity to experience a better life, given that Sanctuaria was not yetpletely envisioned at that time. It was my wish for you to be exempt from the dangers of the world. Since you are here now and Sanctuaria has be the sanctuary I had envisioned, I assure you that I will make every possible effort to safeguard you.
Chapter 90
I wanted to believe her, to have faith in her words.
However, it was difficult to ce my trust in someone who had permitted my removal from thefort of my home and thrust me into an unfamiliar and unpredictable world. When I locked eyes with her, I could see the weight of pain and regret mirrored in her gaze, and it caused my anger to momentarily fade.
I want to believe you, My words were a gentle murmur, almost imperceptible. But I cant just forget everything thats happened. I need time to process everything, toe to terms with the fact that you let me be taken from my home.
I kindly request you to reconsider your statement, as itcks credibility. Sanctuaria is your home, Her voice carries a sense of determination and strength as she tells me, unwavering in her conviction. This is where you truly belong, with me.
Thats Thats not-
Have you ever had the feeling of not belonging or being out of ce? Her gentle inquiry caused her voice to soften, and she tenderly reached out to make contact with my hand. Do you ever feel as though you are aimlessly navigating through life, without ever discovering your true purpose? I presume you have encountered that feeling before, have you not?
I wanted to argue, to express the constant feeling of not fitting in, like a puzzle piece forced into the wrong spot. The constant feeling of being on the outside remained with meno matter where I traveled. The words lodged in my throat, leaving me unable to speak, while I stood there, my eyes downcast, trying toprehend the perplexing chain of events.
Hesitation filled me as I grappled with uncertainty on how to reply. It was true that I had always felt out of ce, as if I were a puzzle piece that didnt belong in any of the avable slots. But epting it felt like a betrayal, as if I was betraying the version of myself that had denied it
for so long.
L I dont know, I finally admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. Does that even matter? Its normal to feel like you dont belong sometimes, everyone does.
With a sympathetic expression, the woman nodded in understanding and gave my hand a reassuring squeeze,
I understand, she said softly. I can guarantee that here in Sanctuaria, you will find your rightful ce. A family awaits you, ready to offer unconditional love, and a home where you can freely be your authentic self.
I remained silent, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle heavily upon me, while my mind became a whirlwind of confusion and doubt. Her words washed over me like a distant echo as the woman, who imed to be my mother, continued to speak. Despite her efforts to persuade me, I couldnt ept her as my mother. The unanswered questions lingered, creating a barrier between us.
Do you
u even know my name?
My voice barely above a whisper, I finally mustered the courage to ask. It was a question that appeared straightforward, yet its weight and uncertainty were palpable.
Herughter rang through the air, her eyes shining with amusement as she yfully shook her head.
The name you had on the surface carries no importance, Dismissively, she handed the mop she was holding over to Jazz. Within the borders of Sanctuaria, a new name will be granted to you, symbolizing your genuine identity.
What she said didnt sit well with me, but my mind went nk. My eyes were fixed on her as she moved, and my heart sank when I saw what she was mopping up before passing the mop to Jazz.
Blood.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!